testament_n who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o event_n will_v declare_v if_o we_o by_o mistake_v and_o anticipate_v interpretation_n do_v not_o obstruct_v our_o own_o capacity_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v the_o true_a event_n because_o they_o answer_v not_o those_o expectation_n with_o which_o our_o own_o mistake_n have_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o antiochus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o well!_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o body_n of_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o second_o alteration_n those_o excellent_a man_n who_o god_n choose_v as_o instrument_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o also_o he_o do_v show_v what_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n approve_v of_o it_o with_o high_a testimony_n promote_v it_o by_o their_o own_o use_n and_o zeal_n and_o at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 39_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o unblameable_a composure_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n appear_v 1_o in_o the_o challenge_n make_v in_o its_o behalf_n by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n 2_o by_o the_o daily_o use_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o so_o do_v bishop_n ridley_n and_o dr._n taylor_n who_o also_o recommend_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o legacy_n 3_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o many_o do_v 4_o by_o hullier_n hug_v it_o in_o his_o flame_n with_o a_o posture_n of_o great_a love_n and_o forwardness_n of_o entertainment_n 5_o beside_o the_o direct_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o eminent_a learned_a among_o the_o queen_n mary_n martyr_n have_v give_v of_o it_o among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a rector_n of_o hadley_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n be_v most_o considerable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o friend_n but_o there_o be_v after_o that_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a king_n edward_n for_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v everlasting_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n with_o great_a deliberation_n alibi_fw-la and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o by_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o book_n reform_v 40._o i_o desire_v the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o confront_v against_o some_o other_o word_n late_o publish_v which_o charge_v these_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o with_o a_o half-faced_a light_n a_o darkness_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o suburb_n of_o goshen_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v of_o these_o bless_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v such_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o full_o of_o our_o mind_n i_o suppose_v the_o advantage_n and_o the_o outweighing_a authority_n will_v lie_v on_o our_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n and_o divers_a other_o die_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o die_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n rough_n john_n philpot_n cuthbert_n simson_n 1840._o and_o seven_o other_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o their_o indictment_n that_o they_o use_v allow_v preach_v for_o and_o maintain_v respective_o the_o service-book_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o which_o article_n they_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n and_o die_v according_o 41._o i_o shall_v press_v this_o argument_n to_o issue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 7._o librum_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la resignare_fw-la audeat_fw-la signatum_fw-la à _fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la jam_fw-la martyrio_fw-la consecratum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la possumus_fw-la denegare_fw-la quorum_fw-la victoriam_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la who_o shall_v dare_v to_o violate_v this_o priestly_a book_n which_o so_o many_o confessor_n have_v consign_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v hallow_v with_o their_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o martyr_n if_o we_o deny_v their_o faith_n how_o shall_v we_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n if_o we_o dislike_v their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v crown_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o strive_v lawful_o so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v martyr_n why_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o book_n for_o which_o they_o die_v if_o we_o will_v not_o call_v they_o martyr_n it_o be_v clear_a we_o have_v change_v our_o religion_n since_o then_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o we_o be_v fall_v for_o the_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n die_v for_o it_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n they_o avow_v it_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o excellent_a princess_n but_o in_o that_o sad_a interval_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n it_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a compliance_n for_o reformer_n to_o be_v unlike_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v like_o their_o enemy_n to_o do_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o only_o to_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n to_o live_a in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v disavow_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v do_v as_o do_v queen_n mary_n bishop_n persecute_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o religion_n contain_v in_o it_o god_n help_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o such_o time_n but_o let_v it_o do_v its_o worst_a if_o god_n please_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v be_v but_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o martyr_n 42._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o with_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n consider_v with_o what_o advantage_n and_o blessing_n the_o pious_a protestant_n be_v entertain_v and_o bless_v and_o arm_v against_o all_o his_o need_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o religious_a usage_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o beside_o the_o direct_a advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n some_o whereof_o be_v already_o instanced_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o holy_a person_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o more_o there_o be_v also_o form_n of_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o office_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o high_o considerable_a there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o all_o be_v a_o vast_a plain_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o be_v make_v of_o unhallowed_a turf_n 43._o concern_v benediction_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o more_o solemn_a form_n in_o the_o whole_a office_n two_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o in_o confirmation_n one_o in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n i_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a account_n that_o without_o all_o question_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n spiritual_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n than_o in_o natural_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o regeneration_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o beget_v in_o christ_n and_o father_n and_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v certain_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o religion_n do_v descend_v most_o proper_o from_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o with_o most_o plentiful_a emanation_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o derive_v very_o much_o of_o their_o blessing_n by_o the_o priest_n particular_a and_o signal_n ministration_n melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n bless_v the_o people_n so_o that_o here_o be_v benediction_n from_o a_o prince_n from_o a_o father_n from_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n from_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o order_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o who_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sanction_n that_o in_o great_a needs_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v for_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o that_o be_v distress_v that_o be_v the_o
of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la
probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a
may_v please_v to_o see_v one_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o address_v to_o god_n be_v record_v by_o st._n john_n and_o sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n 15._o exod._n 15._o of_o david_n psal._n 145_o and_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 10.6_o 7._o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v although_o but_o reveal_v by_o st._n john_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o better_a form_n than_o what_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 90._o but_o beside_o the_o metrical_a part_n the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v other_o part_n of_o liturgy_n in_o scripture_n who_o composition_n though_o it_o be_v in_o determine_a form_n of_o word_n yet_o not_o so_o bind_v up_o with_o number_n as_o hymn_n and_o these_o saint_n paul_n call_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o address_n distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_a matter_n by_o their_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o other_o be_v also_o by_o all_o man_n distinguish_v though_o in_o the_o particular_a assignment_n they_o differ_v 86_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o distinction_n of_o office_n which_o together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lectionarium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a congregation_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o liturgy_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o best_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o all_o age_n of_o who_o public_a office_n any_o record_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o for_o prose_n the_o other_o for_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o take_v liturgy_n into_o its_o several_a part_n or_o member_n we_o can_v want_v something_o to_o appply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o present_a allegation_n sect._n 91._o for_o the_o office_n of_o prose_n we_o find_v but_o small_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n save_v only_o in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o that_o st._n james_n st._n mark_n st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n make_v liturgy_n and_o if_o these_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v probation_n that_o these_o apostle_n leave_v other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v impudent_a people_n that_o prefix_v their_o name_n so_o early_o and_o the_o church_n be_v very_o incurious_a to_o swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n if_o no_o pretention_n can_v have_v be_v reasonable_o make_v for_o their_o justification_n but_o concern_v church_n hymn_n we_o have_v clear_a testimony_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v more_o soon_o get_v by_o heart_n pass_v also_o among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v pious_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a thing_n be_v instill_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o more_o easy_a memory_n the_o first_o civilise_n of_o people_n use_v to_o be_v by_o poetry_n and_o their_o divinity_n be_v convey_v by_o song_n and_o verse_n apolog._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o he_o know_v the_o excellent_a advantage_n be_v likely_a to_o accrue_v to_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o insinuation_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v hymn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n austin_n make_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n which_o hymn_n when_o they_o be_v public_o allow_v of_o be_v use_v in_o public_a office_n not_o till_o then_o for_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v bring_v woman_n into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v vain_a and_o trifle_a song_n and_o some_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o too_o great_a and_o incurious_a a_o licence_n and_o bring_v hymn_n into_o the_o church_n who_o gravity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o very_o remarkable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o psalm_n of_o private_a composition_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o gentian_n harvet_n render_v it_o isidore_n translate_v it_o psalmos_fw-la ab_fw-la idiotis_fw-la compositos_fw-la psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n psalm_n usual_o sing_v abroad_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la call_v they_o psalmos_fw-la plebeios_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v mean_v that_o none_o but_o scripture_n psalm_n shall_v be_v read_v there_o for_o so_o the_o canon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o now_o mention_v sect._n 92._o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o reddition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o isidore_n to_o be_v psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o intimate_v that_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v for_o they_o not_o by_o they_o they_o be_v never_o think_v of_o to_o be_v person_n competent_a to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o a_o person_n come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o sing_v and_o interpret_v and_o prophesy_v 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o unfit_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o require_v great_a ability_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o ruler_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unhandsome_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o public_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o idiotae_fw-la or_o private_a person_n as_o the_o word_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v contum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a say_v arcudius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o little_a man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n from_o which_o two_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o enough_o design_n a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a person_n and_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o form_n of_o address_n to_o their_o go_n castis_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la ignara_fw-la pvella_fw-la mariti_fw-la disceret_fw-la unde_fw-la preces_fw-la vatem_fw-la ni_fw-fr musa_fw-la dedisset_fw-la 1._o poscit_fw-la opem_fw-la chorus_n &_o praesentia_fw-la numina_fw-la sentit_fw-la coelestes_fw-la implorat_fw-la equas_fw-la docta_fw-la prece_fw-la blandus_fw-la carmine_fw-la dii_o superi_fw-la placantur_fw-la carmine_fw-la manes_fw-la but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 93._o but_o because_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a before_o the_o nicene_n and_o of_o very_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o contemptible_a addition_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n that_o we_o find_v they_o so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o compose_a manner_n the_o xvth_o canon_n suffer_v none_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o sing_v by_o book_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v their_o office_n be_v their_o appellative_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o know_a
if_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v one_o common_a liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a symbol_n to_o testify_v nor_o a_o great_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o schism_n be_v commence_v and_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n they_o not_o only_o forsake_v to_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o but_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o form_n by_o interposition_n of_o new_a clause_n hymn_n and_o collect_v and_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o those_o part_n that_o combine_v keep_v the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ligament_n of_o their_o society_n for_o their_o creed_n i_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o liturgy_n for_o so_o they_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o little_a to_o guess_v i_o will_v not_o say_v into_o how_o many_o church_n but_o into_o how_o many_o innumerable_a atom_n and_o minute_n of_o church_n those_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v who_o alter_v their_o form_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o meeting_n every_o company_n have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o every_o convention_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n unity_n in_o church_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a enough_o for_o its_o dissolution_n but_o that_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventû_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unite_v the_o prayer_n be_v still_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n the_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o public_a spirit_n and_o common_a acceptation_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a communion_n sect._n 103._o three_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o without_o prescribe_a form_n issue_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o authority_n public_a communion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o certain_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n prevail_v among_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o not_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o to_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o devotion_n and_o liturgy_n i_o mislike_v it_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v regular_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n always_o pious_a and_o true_a but_o who_o shall_v assure_v i_o when_o the_o preacher_n have_v dispute_v or_o rather_o dogmatical_o decree_v a_o point_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o prescience_n of_o contingency_n or_o of_o liberty_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o pray_v his_o sermon_n over_o that_o he_o than_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nay_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n preach_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o day_n a_o presbyterian_a to_o morrow_n a_o independent_a be_o i_o not_o most_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v contradictory_n and_o all_o of_o they_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n possible_o all_o may_v pray_v against_o he_o sect._n 104._o four_o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o case_n above_o put_v how_o shall_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v contradictory_n at_o least_o i_o be_o much_o hinder_v in_o my_o devotion_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o derive_v our_o opinion_n into_o our_o devotion_n make_v every_o school-point_n become_v our_o religion_n and_o make_v god_n a_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v intitle_v he_o to_o our_o impertinent_a wrangling_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v while_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o our_o address_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v tacit_o discourse_v it_o we_o be_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v often_o in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o unlimited_a devotion_n sect._n 105._o five_o and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o own_o sect._n 106._o six_o so_o that_o either_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v abuse_v or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o prayer_n it_o can_v become_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o irregular_o and_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o prayer_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o after_o the_o devotion_n be_v spend_v for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o before_o they_o do_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o and_o till_o amen_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o no_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o no_o communion_n sect._n 107._o seven_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o convey_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n for_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o which_o mingle_v with_o our_o hope_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n to_o fetch_v a_o mercy_n for_o we_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v become_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o just_o so_o be_v a_o article_n of_o belief_n insert_v into_o our_o devotion_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o must_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n from_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o be_v mingle_v with_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o grow_v bold_a in_o it_o by_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o make_v so_o often_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v sect._n 108._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o understanding_n up_o to_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o also_o lose_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o faith_n by_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o liturgick_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o church_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o common_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v a_o hymn_n or_o a_o collect_n or_o a_o doxology_n in_o
be_v change_v or_o else_o time_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o thing_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o possibility_n both_o the_o consequent_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n then_o either_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o immediate_a order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benison_n of_o soul_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o institution_n in_o such_o immediate_a order_n to_o eternity_n shall_v be_v dependent_a upon_o humane_a prudence_n it_o be_v to_o trust_v such_o a_o rich_a commodity_n in_o a_o cockboat_n that_o no_o wise_a pilot_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v often_o change_v in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o other_o consequent_a in_o the_o public_a frame_n i_o mean_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o either_o the_o certain_a infinity_n of_o schism_n will_v arise_v or_o the_o dangerous_a issue_n of_o public_a inconsistence_n and_o innovation_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n distrust_v all_o and_o come_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o church-government_n as_o there_o be_v humane_a prudence_n for_o so_o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v it_o be_v abroad_o in_o some_o town_n that_o have_v discharge_v episcopacy_n 172._o as_o saint_n gall_n in_o switzerland_n there_o the_o minister_n and_o layman_n rule_v in_o common_a but_o a_o layman_n be_v precedent_n but_o the_o consistory_n of_o zurick_n and_o basil_n be_v whole_o consistent_a of_o layman_n and_o minister_n be_v join_v as_o assistant_n only_o and_o counsellor_n but_o at_o schaff-hausen_a the_o minister_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o so_o much_o but_o in_o the_o huguenot_n church_n of_o france_n the_o minister_n do_v all_o 3._o in_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o a_o compulsory_a and_o confess_o of_o all_o side_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o cause_n and_o court_n ecclesiastical_a if_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o religion_n no_o derivation_n from_o a_o divine_a authority_n there_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v no_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a public_a calamitous_a irregularity_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o obey_v not_o for_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o derivation_n from_o divine_a authority_n not_o for_o fear_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o christ_n concredit_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v delinquent_n and_o penitent_n respective_o on_o earth_n than_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o court_n erect_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o here_o be_v the_o delegation_n of_o judge_n tu_fw-la petrus_n vos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v here_o be_v a_o compulsory_a ligaveritis_fw-la here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o they_o take_v cognizance_n quodcunque_fw-la viz._n in_o materiâ_fw-la scandali_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v limit_v matth._n 18_o but_o it_o be_v indefinite_a matth._n 16._o and_o universal_a john_n 20._o which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la in_o cause_n which_o be_v emergent_a from_o christianity_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o secular_a jurisdiction_n may_v not_o be_v entrench_v upon_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n erect_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o establish_v a_o government_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o fact_n be_v general_o assert_v by_o primitive_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o to_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v communicate_v have_v igitur_fw-la clave_n dedit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la solveret_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la soluta_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la scil_n ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ejus_fw-la dimitti_fw-la sibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la crederet_fw-la seque_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la correctus_fw-la averteret_fw-la in_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la constitutus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la atque_fw-la correctione_n sanaretur_fw-la so_o 17._o s._n austin_n and_o again_o omnibus_fw-la igitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la propter_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la procellosissima_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la ad_fw-la liganda_fw-la &_o solvenda_fw-la peccata_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrus_n accepit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ligat_fw-la solvitque_fw-la peccata_fw-la saint_n peter_n first_o receive_v the_o government_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o succession_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la viz._n in_o pastoribus_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o 3._o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la as_o matt._n s._n hierome_n the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o pudicit_fw-la tertullian_n 27._o s._n cyprian_n deus_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n trinit_fw-la s._n hilary_n 12.42_o primasius_n and_o general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o divine_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n 5._o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v speak_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o command_v they_o therefore_o with_o diligence_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o speak_v thou_o this_o parable_n to_o we_o or_o even_o to_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o for_o to_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v caution_n for_o the_o look_v to_o the_o house_n in_o the_o master_n absence_n you_o be_v by_o office_n and_o designation_n my_o steward_n to_o feed_v my_o servant_n to_o govern_v my_o house_n 6._o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o office_n be_v either_o political_a 78._o or_o oeconomical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a heart_n and_o rule_v they_o prudent_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o saint_n peter_n join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n or_o overseer_n in_o a_o flock_n pastor_n it_o be_v ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripides_n call_v the_o governor_n and_o guide_n of_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o intentum_fw-la of_o that_o compellation_n it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v therefore_o our_o shepherd_n for_o he_o be_v our_o bishop_n our_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n since_o than_o christ_n have_v leave_v pastor_n or_o feeder_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a he_o have_v leave_v ruler_n they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o name_n in_o person_n in_o office_n but_o this_o be_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n to_o all_o that_o understand_v either_o law_n or_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v insidiatur_fw-la philo_n they_o that_o feed_v have_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n to_o most_o man_n but_o because_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n something_o be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o this_o government_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n this_o government_n be_v by_o immediate_a substitution_n delegated_a to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o in_o traditione_n clavium_fw-la in_fw-la spiratione_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la in_o missione_n in_o pentecoste_n when_o christ_n promise_v they_o the_o key_n he_o promise_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o that_o actual_o to_o which_o by_o the_o former_a promise_n they_o be_v entitle_v and_o in_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o passion_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n communiter_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o labour_n much_o upon_o this_o their_o sound_v all_o the_o church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o so_o by_o be_v father_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o
office_n above_o presbyter_n for_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v episcopacy_n sect_n ix_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o apostle_n respective_o of_o his_o several_a diocese_n when_o he_o will_v fix_v his_o chair_n and_o have_v superintendency_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o by_o christ_n donation_n the_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v this_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la sicâ—_n ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o manifesta_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la 55._o &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la say_v clarus_n à _fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n relate_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o superintendency_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n presbyter_n i_o mean_v and_o deacon_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o for_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o be_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v so_o i_o send_v you_o my_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o presbyter_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n i_o say_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v not_o present_a now_o then_o consider_v suppose_v that_o as_o aerius_n do_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la grege_fw-la another_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o presbyter_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n indeed_o christ_n select_v 72._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o that_o commission_n be_v temporary_a and_o expire_v before_o the_o crucifixion_n for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o establish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o tant'amount_n to_o a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n for_o deacon_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o for_o presbyter_n if_o we_o say_v a_o constant_a catholic_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyterate_a together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o 1._o we_o recede_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o in_o this_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a probation_n be_v for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n over_o presbyter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 2._o though_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o advantage_n yet_o to_o the_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v quick_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n first_o and_o then_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o several_a commission_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a all_o which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n can_v by_o force_v of_o scripture_n prove_v two_o order_n truth_n be_v if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n of_o war_n and_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o clerical_a office_n there_o be_v no_o enumeration_n of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o apostle_n there_o be_v 12._o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n be_v of_o gift_n of_o christianity_n or_o part_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o either_o must_v infer_v many_o more_o order_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o admit_v of_o or_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostolate_a insomuch_o as_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ruler_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v and_o of_o miracle_n this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o this_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o that_o either_o christ_n make_v the_o 72._o to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o in_o they_o institute_v the_o distinct_a order_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a commission_n for_o any_o such_o distinct_a order_n if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o of_o apostolical_a only_a as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o order_n apostolical_a alone_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v presbyter_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v deacon_n with_o a_o less_o but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o 72._o presbyter_n be_v only_o of_o preach_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o power_n which_o now_o they_o have_v be_v by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o then_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v make_v they_o apostle_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a institution_n neither_o i_o care_v not_o which_o part_n be_v choose_v one_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o since_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_a christ_n give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o affix_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a commission_n apostolical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n they_o do_v derive_v it_o à _fw-la foâ—te_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o presbyter_n only_o have_v it_o by_o delegation_n apostolical_a and_o that_o i_o say_v truth_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o produce_v any_o other_o commission_n give_v to_o presbyter_n than_o what_o i_o have_v specify_v i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n essential_a to_o their_o order_n but_o derivative_a only_o from_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o that_o can_v inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n have_v certain_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n for_o aequalis_fw-la aequalem_fw-la coercere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n will_v be_v that_o for_o his_o peremptory_a rejection_n of_o some_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o authority_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o delinquency_n 3._o presbyter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n who_o before_o his_o new_a ordination_n be_v
clear_o make_v not_o distinct_a order_n and_o why_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n i_o will_v be_v answer_v from_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o we_o fix_v as_o yet_o *_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v such_o man_n and_o scatter_v their_o power_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o employment_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o require_v one_o man_n for_o one_o office_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o unite_v all_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o the_o church_n have_v since_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o call_v they_o two_o distinct_a order_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v vnum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la one_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n precise_o and_o those_o other_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o great_a priesthood_n and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o preach_v to_o consecrate_v to_o absolve_v to_o minister_v yet_o that_o so_o much_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o less_o to_o another_o that_o be_v only_o of_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v to_o some_o only_a a_o power_n to_o absolve_v to_o some_o only_a to_o consecrate_v to_o some_o only_a to_o baptise_v we_o see_v that_o to_o deacon_n they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v whether_o all_o evangelist_n have_v so_o much_o or_o no_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o *_o but_o if_o to_o some_o man_n they_o have_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o key_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n spiritual_a to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o see_v these_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o relative_a and_o of_o necessary_a conjunction_n no_o more_o than_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v whether_o or_o no_o have_v those_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v respective_o whether_o i_o say_v have_v they_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o yea_o then_o now_o every_o priest_n have_v two_o order_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o be_v he_o then_o by_o his_o other_o power_n but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o but_o one_o of_o these_o power_n have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o indeed_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o order_n of_o clerk_n shall_v be_v constitute_v with_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o these_o be_v call_v presbyter_n i_o only_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v *_o but_o all_o the_o apostolical_a power_n we_o find_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o find_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v succeed_v in_o and_o that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o order_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a viz._n a_o power_n of_o ordination_n must_v needs_o have_v all_o the_o other_o else_o he_o can_v give_v they_o to_o any_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a so_o that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o apostleship_n marry_o for_o the_o presbyterate_a i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o either_o reason_n or_o confidence_n for_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o apostolate_a it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o because_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n i_o have_v attest_v it_o with_o the_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o apostolate_a and_o bishop_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a in_o their_o ordinary_a office_n in_o which_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o lxxii_o the_o antecessor_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a one_o objection_n i_o must_v clear_v for_o sometime_o presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ignatius_n in_o irenaeus_n in_o s._n hierome_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o any_o dogmatical_a resolution_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o example_n above_o allege_a but_o by_o allusion_n and_o participation_n at_o the_o most_o for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v consecrate_v and_o absolve_v in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n as_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o presbyter_n be_v never_o affirm_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o power_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o subordination_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o succeed_v in_o cathedris_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v 3._o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v ever_o meet_v with_o be_v of_o peculiar_a answer_n for_o as_o for_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n smyrnens_fw-la he_o call_v the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o priest_n the_o college_n or_o combination_n of_o apostle_n but_o here_o s._n ignatius_n as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o presbyter_n to_o a_o comparison_n with_o apostle_n so_o he_o also_o raise_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n with_o god_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la verò_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o presbyter_n grow_v high_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o overtake_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n grow_v high_a than_o their_o first_o station_n this_o than_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n as_o for_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v he_o tell_v we_o even_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v also_o bishop_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v who_o call_v themselves_o presbyter_n 43._o his_o word_n be_v these_o proptereà _fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o tale_n presbyteros_fw-la nutrit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la ait_fw-la et_fw-la dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitiâ_fw-la 44._o so_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n the_o three_o man_n he_o in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a join_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v right_a enough_o 13._o for_o if_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v succeed_v in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ordinariae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o do_v than_o also_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o enforce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v safe_o grant_v for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n apostolic_a man_n and_o such_o be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o at_o first_o any_o power_n apostolical_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o know_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v i_o or_o to_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v allege_v and_o the_o full_a voice_n of_o traditive_a interpretation_n sect_n xii_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostolate_a express_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o primitive_a authority_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n be_v the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n in_o this_o s._n cyprian_n
christen_v first_o in_o antioch_n for_o they_o have_v their_o baptism_n some_o year_n before_o they_o have_v their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o have_v so_o happen_v in_o the_o compellation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiv_o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o more_o in_o descend_v ages_fw-la episcopus_fw-la signify_v only_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a and_o vulgar_a conception_n some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v give_v instead_o of_o myriad_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n be_v use_v thirty_o six_o time_n in_o appropriation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v twenty_o four_o time_n express_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o fourteen_o have_v particular_a care_n for_o government_n jurisdiction_n censure_n and_o ordination_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o all_o this_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o first_o fifty_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o nice_a of_o alibi_fw-la antioch_n 25._o canon_n whereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n call_v they_o canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la and_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o damasus_n which_o theodoret_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o story_n by_o the_o cypri_n council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o praxeam_n tertullian_n by_o const._n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n fide_fw-la and_o damascen_n put_v they_o in_o order_n next_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o effect_n do_v isidore_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o set_v these_o canon_n in_o front_n because_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodali_n roborarunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la the_o h._n father_n have_v establish_v these_o canos_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o have_v put_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o one_o dionysius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o laurentius_n 257._o because_o then_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a now_o than_o this_o second_o translation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o old_a copy_n elder_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o original_a to_o be_v sure_a show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o prime_a antiquity_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n stephen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o bishop_n hilarius_n where_o he_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_n of_o they_o who_o do_v prevaricate_v these_o canon_n *_o but_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n holloander_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o norimberg_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a by_o gratian_n and_o some_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n just_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o most_o believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n clement_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o far_o canonical_a as_o to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o in_o authority_n trall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o rule_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a college_n counsellor_n and_o helper_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o real_a and_o exact_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n the_o appropriation_n of_o name_n and_o intimation_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n his_o helper_n the_o deacon_n his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v of_o so_o know_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o impertinent_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o himself_o in_o three_o of_o his_o epistle_n use_v it_o nine_o time_n in_o distinct_a enumeration_n viz._n to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o philippian_n *_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v insert_v these_o consideration_n 1._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n yet_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o confusion_n of_o name_n be_v no_o intimation_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o parity_n of_o office_n since_o themselves_o who_o sometime_o though_o indeed_o very_o seldom_o confound_v the_o name_n yet_o distinguish_v the_o office_n frequent_o and_o dogmatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heâ—on_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o indeed_o some_o say_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v this_o meaning_n because_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v mean_v the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o syria_n yet_o the_o other_o may_v be_v fair_o admit_v for_o himself_o their_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o have_v delegated_a to_o the_o presbytery_n episcopal_n jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a another_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v so_o that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la and_o by_o representment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n by_o delegation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o without_o a_o father_n but_o without_o a_o guardian_n too_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n no_o man_n more_o confident_a and_o frequent_a than_o ignatius_n *_o another_o example_n of_o this_o be_v in_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o youth_n who_o s._n john_n have_v convert_v and_o commend_v to_o a_o bishop_n clemens_n who_o story_n this_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o s._n clement_n mean_v not_o the_o order_n but_o age_n of_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o do_v for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n tum_o verò_fw-la presbyter_n in_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la red_a depositum_fw-la o_o episcope_n say_v s._n john_n to_o he_o tunc_fw-la graviter_fw-la suspirans_fw-la senior_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o s._n clement_n *_o but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v very_o unusual_a so_o it_o be_v just_a as_o in_o scripture_n viz._n in_o descent_n and_o comprehension_n for_o this_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o else_o in_o the_o delegation_n of_o episcopal_a power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o ignatius_n 2._o that_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v do_v with_o fair_a reason_n and_o design_n for_o this_o be_v no_o fastuous_a or_o pompous_a title_n the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o dignity_n and_o imply_v none_o but_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o just_a and_o fair_a execution_n of_o its_o office_n but_o presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o veneration_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o grey_a head_n and_o it_o transplant_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o age_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o yet_o this_o the_o bishop_n leave_v and_o take_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o mere_a supra-vision_n and_o overlook_v of_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v estimate_n from_o the_o name_n presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o
dignity_n and_o episcopus_fw-la of_o office_n and_o burden_n *_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n nec_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la gradum_fw-la sed_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o majore_fw-la ordine_fw-la constitutus_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la habere_fw-la exercendarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la so_o s._n hierom._n it_o be_v not_o a_o honourable_a title_n but_o a_o good_a office_n and_o a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o of_o s._n isidore_n 12._o episcopatus_fw-la autem_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la inde_fw-la dictum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la superefficitur_fw-la superintendat_fw-la curam_fw-la scil_n gerens_fw-la subditorum_fw-la but_o presbyter_n graecè_fw-la latinè_n senior_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la aetate_fw-la vel_fw-la decrepitâ_fw-la senectute_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v julius_n pollux_n 3._o suppose_v that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n have_v be_v often_o confound_v in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o that_o both_o in_o ascension_n and_o descension_n yet_o as_o priest_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n for_o his_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o appropriate_a pre-eminence_n and_o singularity_n so_o though_o presbyter_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v to_o wit_n in_o conjunction_n and_o comprehension_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o descent_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o compellation_n which_o be_v always_o he_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v make_v he_o by_o appropriation_n and_o a_o fair_a precedent_n of_o it_o we_o have_v from_o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o name_n bishop_n be_v make_v sacred_a by_o be_v the_o appellative_a of_o his_o person_n and_o by_o fair_a intimation_n it_o do_v more_o immediate_o descend_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v from_o christ_n more_o immediate_a mission_n and_o more_o ample_a power_n and_o therefore_o episcopus_fw-la and_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a appellative_n for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o great_a power_n office_n and_o dignity_n as_o participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n *_o and_o beside_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o copy_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostolate_a of_o mathias_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o often_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o any_o one_o whereof_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o fix_v a_o appellative_a upon_o a_o church_n officer_n this_o name_n may_v also_o be_v intimate_v as_o a_o distinctive_a compellation_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o a_o priest_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o often_o use_v for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o then_o have_v no_o bishop_n fix_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n 16.17_o do_v command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o for_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n so_o then_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la be_v fix_v at_o first_o and_o that_o by_o derivation_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n and_o fair_a congruity_n of_o reason_n sect_n xxv_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n use_v other_o appellative_n for_o bishop_n which_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o specify_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n in_o appropriation_n to_o bishop_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v presbyter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n in_o antiquity_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o be_v call_v so_o in_o scripture_n eusebius_n write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n ignatius_n 36_o denique_fw-la cum_fw-la smyrnam_fw-la venisset_fw-la ubi_fw-la polycarpus_n erat_fw-la scribit_fw-la inde_fw-la unam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr eorumque_fw-la pastorem_fw-la that_o be_v onesimus_n for_o so_o follow_v in_o quâ_fw-la meminit_fw-la onesimi_fw-la ephes._n now_o that_o onesimus_n be_v their_o bishop_n himself_z witness_n in_o the_o epistle_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n onesimus_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n himself_o make_v mention_v of_o evodius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a pastor_n *_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la first_fw-mi broach_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n present_o a_o council_n be_v call_v where_o s._n denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v present_a 24._o caeteri_fw-la vero_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n diversis_fw-la è_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o urbibus_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ensign_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la praecellentes_fw-la erant_fw-la firmilianus_n à _fw-fr caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la gregorius_n &_o athenodorus_n fratres_n &_o helenus_n sardensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la bostrensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dignus_fw-la eorum_fw-la consortio_fw-la cohaerebat_fw-la these_o bishop_n firmilianus_n and_o helenus_n and_o maximus_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v pastor_n for_o he_o proceed_v sed_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la ad_fw-la supradictam_fw-la urbem_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o under_o the_o general_a appellative_a of_o pastor_n 6._o and_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o widow-church_n when_o the_o people_n be_v urgent_a for_o the_o speedy_a institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o of_o the_o comprovincial_o be_v want_v he_o must_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o multitude_n require_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o *_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n 29._o suscipite_fw-la itaque_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la divinâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la pastorem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ac_fw-la praesulem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o &_o gaudere_fw-la fruentes_fw-la orationibus_fw-la qui_fw-la pastorem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la esuritis_fw-la &_o sititis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v often_o use_v in_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n magni_fw-la great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n *_o when_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n be_v banish_v vniversi_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la prosecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ereptionem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la svi_fw-la say_v theodoret_n they_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o eulogius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o edessa_n 14._o when_o he_o be_v argue_v with_o the_o perfect_a in_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n et_fw-la pastorem_fw-la inquit_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o nutus_fw-la illius_fw-la sequimur_fw-la we_o have_v a_o pastor_n a_o bishop_n certain_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o his_o command_n we_o follow_v but_o i_o need_v not_o specify_v any_o more_o particular_a instance_n i_o touch_v upon_o it_o before_o 18._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v that_o to_o bishop_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concredit_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o be_v admit_v in_o partem_fw-la soll_n citudinis_fw-la first_o casual_o and_o cursory_o and_o then_o by_o station_n and_o fix_a residency_n when_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o endow_v will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o word_n pastor_n must_n need_v be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o conjunctive_a expression_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n christendom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v entrust_v first_o sole_o then_o in_o communication_n with_o other_o but_o always_o principal_o *_o but_o now_o of_o late_a especial_o
himself_o have_v not_o can_v he_o give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o receive_v *_o i_o end_n this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o epiphanius_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la aerii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la una_fw-la dignitas_fw-la 75._o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n be_v a_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o aerius_n and_o have_v late_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xxxii_o for_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n for_o to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o antiquity_n that_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n for_o collate_v of_o order_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o *_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v already_o explicate_v but_o now_o the_o inquiry_n be_v what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o apostle_n command_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v 5._o s._n dionysius_n affirm_v sacerdotem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la initiari_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la invocationes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v no_o ordainer_n but_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o insomuch_o that_o when_o novatus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n do_v ambire_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o seduce_v or_o entreat_v some_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o cornelius_z witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n in_o eusebius_n 23_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n all_o those_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n of_o damasus_n platina_n and_o other_o habitis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la decembris_fw-la mense_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la decem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la duos_fw-la etc._n etc._n create_v s._n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quinque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sex_n numero_fw-la creavit_fw-la and_o so_o in_o descent_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o succession_n for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n go_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o by_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o particular_a example_n be_v infinite_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o rural_a bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n attempt_v it_o *_o first_o not_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v take_v in_o adjutorium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la principalis_fw-la vicar_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o must_v not_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v another_o diocese_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o they_o may_v with_o licence_n yes_o for_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n at_o first_o but_o not_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n clear_v this_o part_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la tametsi_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecrati_fw-la tamen_fw-la oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la retinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o clause_n &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la although_o it_o be_v in_o very_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la for_o exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v most_o certain_o employ_v in_o it_o for_o else_o what_o description_n can_v this_o be_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la above_o presbyteri_fw-la rurale_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o have_v country_n priest_n they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n either_o then_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o three_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o distributive_o to_o wit_n that_o each_o country_n bishop_n have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n many_o bishop_n in_o conjunction_n and_o so_o they_o be_v very_a bishop_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o village_n priest_n and_o then_o this_o caution_n have_v be_v impertinent_a *_o but_o the_o city_n priest_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o prohibition_n true_a it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a reason_n for_o the_o involve_v they_o not_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v actual_o ordain_v any_o but_o that_o since_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o ordain_v to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o though_o for_o want_v of_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o licence_n it_o be_v in_o alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v capacity_n by_o their_o order_n to_o do_v it_o if_o these_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o city_n presbyter_n who_o be_v often_o dispatch_v into_o the_o village_n upon_o the_o same_o employment_n by_o a_o temporary_a mission_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_v residence_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o their_o commission_n may_v extend_v far_o than_o it_o do_v or_o that_o they_o may_v go_v beyond_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o therefore_o their_o way_n be_v obstruct_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o peculiar_a privilege_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o exceed_v if_o the_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v their_o bridle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o with_o the_o bishop_n license_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v ordain_v for_o themselves_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o without_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o for_o they_o have_v but_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o 70_o disciple_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o the_o 70_o be_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n viz._n in_o hoc_fw-la particulari_fw-la not_o in_o order_n but_o like_o they_o in_o subordination_n and_o inferiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o city_n presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v neither_o with_o nor_o without_o licence_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o sequence_n of_o procure_v a_o faculty_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o collate_v order_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la not_o to_o presbyteri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la unless_o we_o shall_v strain_v this_o canon_n into_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n res_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la delegari_fw-la be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n in_o divinity_n and_o admit_v by_o man_n of_o all_o side_n and_o most_o different_a interest_n *_o however_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o we_o never_o find_v before_o this_o time_n that_o any_o of_o they_o actual_o do_v give_v order_n neither_o by_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a be_v that_o they_o never_o can_v give_v order_n therefore_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n but_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o illegality_n of_o a_o presbyter_n give_v holy_a order_n either_o to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n and_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o concurrence_n both_o of_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o ordination_n for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exigence_n of_o catholic_n custom_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v exclude_v from_o give_v order_n for_o want_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o
by_o canon_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o maximus_n there_o be_v declaration_n of_o a_o past_a nullity_n and_o that_o before_o any_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o though_o synodal_n declaration_n pronounce_v such_o ordination_n invalid_a yet_o none_o decree_v so_o for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o nullity_n viz._n in_o case_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o non-presbyter_n be_v not_o make_v by_o canon_n but_o by_o canon_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 3._o if_o to_o this_o be_v add_v that_o in_o antiquity_n it_o be_v dogmatical_o resolve_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o than_o it_o will_v also_o from_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nullity_n of_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o positive_a constitution_n but_o on_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o institution_n **_o now_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n even_o they_o who_o to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o speak_v less_o for_o episcopacy_n give_v testimony_n make_v this_o the_o proper_a distinctive_a cognizance_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o presbyter_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o so_o s._n jerome_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la evagrium_fw-la all_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o wit_v all_o thing_n of_o precise_a order_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o priest_n except_o ordination_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n sola_o quip_n ordinatione_fw-la superiores_fw-la illis_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la 2._o ordination_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v he_o by_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n 4._o no_o man_n be_v call_v a_o heretic_n for_o breach_n of_o canon_n but_o for_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n aerius_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n condemn_v and_o brand_v for_o heresy_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o power_n therefore_o come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o positive_a and_o canonical_a sanction_n but_o now_o proceed_v 37._o the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n complain_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n upon_o the_o church_n inheritance_n say_v that_o it_o force_v some_o bishop_n from_o their_o residence_n and_o make_v that_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o church_n give_v order_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v permit_v in_o such_o case_n ut_fw-la &_o diversorum_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la canonicè_fw-la faciant_fw-la to_o make_v canonical_a ordination_n of_o clergy_n man_n give_v of_o order_n be_v proper_a it_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o theodoret_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n interpret_v it_o of_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o presbyter_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n 20._o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n in_o the_o arausican_n council_n that_o have_v a_o expression_n very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la geruntur_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o bishop_n they_o be_v decree_v still_o to_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n though_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o yet_o non_fw-la sub_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sua_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la agere_fw-la permittat_fw-la sed_fw-la evocet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la here_o be_v clear_o by_o this_o canon_n some_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o action_n of_o which_o presbyter_n must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v admit_v the_o particular_n what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o be_v name_v before_o viz._n order_n and_o confirmation_n for_o almost_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v concern_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v proper_o the_o agendum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n else_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v *_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n be_v that_o circum-locutory_a description_n or_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v clerk_n *_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o s._n epiphanius_n oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n 75._o deny_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o presbytery_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n beget_v son_n in_o baptism_n but_o no_o father_n or_o doctor_n by_o ordination_n *_o it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatus_n to_o be_v presbyter_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v against_o it_o yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v he_o and_o then_o certain_o scarce_o any_o conjunction_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n can_v be_v imagine_v i_o be_o sure_a none_o be_v either_o express_v or_o intimate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n episcopus_fw-la vnus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divina_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la multi_fw-la constitui_fw-la possunt_fw-la 45._o this_o case_n i_o instance_n the_o more_o particular_o because_o it_o be_v a_o exact_a determination_n of_o a_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n aurelius_n make_v a_o motion_n that_o if_o a_o church_n want_v a_o presbyter_n to_o become_v her_o bishop_n they_o may_v demand_v one_o from_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o posthumianus_n the_o bishop_n put_v this_o case_n deinde_fw-la qui_fw-la vnum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la how_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o priest_n must_v his_o bishop_n part_n with_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o neighbour_n widow_n church_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o keep_v ordination_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v he_o that_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v the_o objection_n now_o but_o it_o be_v none_o then_o for_o aurelius_n tell_v they_o plain_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o for_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n no_o great_a matter_n he_o can_v himself_o ordain_v many_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o sole_a ordination_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v want_v to_o a_o church_n he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v **_o thus_o it_o go_v ordinary_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n ordination_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ordainer_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o single_a person_n 19_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o 9_o antioch_n the_o council_n of_o 6._o chalcedon_n and_o s._n jerome_n who_o write_v to_o pammachius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o thou_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o paulinianus_n he_o come_v now_o and_o then_o to_o visit_v we_o not_o as_o any_o of_o your_o clergy_n but_o ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o *_o so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n appropriate_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n to_o one_o bishop_n for_o i_o never_o find_v a_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n together_o but_o only_o origen_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n presbyter_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n at_o their_o ordination_n and_o if_o alone_o they_o do_v it_o their_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v invalid_a and_o void_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la *_o to_o these_o particular_n add_v this_o that_o bishop_n alone_o be_v punish_v if_o ordination_n be_v vncanonical_a which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a if_o presbyter_n do_v join_v in_o they_o and_o be_v cause_n in_o conjunction_n but_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o alone_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v punishable_a indeed_o bishop_n be_v pro_fw-la toto_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la as_o be_v report_v by_o
sozomen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o elpidius_n eustathius_n basilius_n of_o ancyra_n and_o eleusius_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n 16._o since_o therefore_o we_o never_o find_v presbyter_n join_v with_o bishop_n in_o commission_n or_o practice_n or_o penalty_n all_o this_o while_n i_o may_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n express_v in_o direct_a and_o full_a sentence_n episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministris_fw-la solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v the_o priestly_a honour_n he_o alone_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o take_v it_o away_o 6._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 657_o and_o i_o set_v it_o down_o here_o for_o this_o purpose_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o license_v priest_n to_o assist_v bishop_n in_o ordination_n yet_o be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o the_o west_n but_o for_o almost_o 300_o year_n after_o ordination_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n alone_o but_o till_o this_o council_n no_o pretence_n of_o any_o such_o conjunction_n and_o after_o this_o council_n sole_a ordination_n do_v not_o expire_v in_o the_o west_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n together_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v ever_o since_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v that_o although_o presbyter_n join_v not_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o of_o a_o presbyter_n they_o do_v but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o a_o positive_a subintroduce_v constitution_n first_o make_v in_o a_o provincial_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o other_o place_n receive_v by_o insinuation_n and_o conformity_n of_o practice_n *_o ay_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o i_o only_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o man_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o if_o any_o man_n he_o be_v like_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o antinomy_n 33_o hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la fratres_n dilectissimi_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o à _fw-la collegis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la sciatis_fw-la here_o either_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n if_o bishop_n than_o many_o bishop_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o to_o a_o inferior_a order_n which_o because_o it_o be_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o christendom_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v presbyter_n by_o collegae_fw-la then_o sole_a ordination_n be_v invalidate_v by_o this_o example_n for_o presbyter_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o aurelius_n the_o confessor_n who_o be_v the_o man_n ordain_v be_v ordain_v but_o to_o be_v a_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v dispense_v by_o one_o or_o more_o by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o no_o way_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o collate_v those_o order_n which_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o this_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o once_o pretend_a yet_o have_v no_o validity_n to_o impugn_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n but_o then_o be_v all_o ordination_n invalid_a which_o be_v do_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v the_o question_n have_v be_v so_o often_o ask_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n and_o prejudice_n and_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v by_o public_a interest_n to_o approve_v all_o that_o they_o do_v that_o we_o have_v disable_v ourselves_o to_o justify_v our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a at_o first_o of_o abettor_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v these_o man_n zealous_a in_o it_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o recompense_v by_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v their_o ordination_n not_o think_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n that_o our_o own_o episcopacy_n be_v think_v not_o necessary_a because_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbytery_n 2._o why_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v the_o primitive_a council_n and_o father_n do_v well_o in_o condemn_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n if_o they_o do_v well_o what_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a from_o what_o principle_n shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n since_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o ordination_n make_v but_o by_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n be_v by_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v either_o of_o the_o office_n or_o of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordination_n make_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o s._n timothy_n together_o and_o may_v be_v so_o mean_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o side_n for_o if_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v than_o presbyter_n may_v signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o bishop_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v from_o scripture_n where_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v *_o so_o that_o whence_o will_v man_n take_v their_o estimate_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n from_o scripture_n that_o give_v it_o always_o to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v ever_o impose_v hand_n for_o ordination_n can_v never_o be_v show_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o then_o from_o antiquity_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o licens_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o that_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o join_v with_o bishop_n in_o collate_v holy_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n till_o the_o fouth_z council_n of_o carthage_n much_o less_o do_v it_o alone_o right_o and_o with_o effect_n so_o that_o as_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o presbyter_n ordain_v so_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o either_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v have_v strange_a thought_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o not_o so_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o reform_a presbytery_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n than_o err_v with_o a_o glorious_a correspondence_n but_o will_v not_o necessity_n excuse_v they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v order_n from_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v we_o either_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n by_o subscribe_v to_o heretical_a and_o false_a resolution_n in_o materiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o else_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n *_o indeed_o if_o the_o case_n be_v just_a thus_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o with_o good_a people_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n but_o i_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o error_n or_o suspicion_n 11._o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o m._n du_n plessis_n a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o great_a learning_n do_v attest_v that_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n there_o be_v many_o arch-bishop_n and_o cardinal_n in_o germany_n england_n france_n and_o italy_n that_o join_v in_o the_o reformation_n who_o they_o may_v but_o do_v not_o employ_v in_o their_o ordination_n and_o what_o necessity_n then_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v that_o i_o may_v make_v their_o defence_n but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o and_o deep_a consideration_n for_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o inconsideration_n and_o irresolution_n as_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o great_a change_n 1605._o but_z it_o be_v their_o constant_a and_o resolve_a practice_n at_o least_o in_o france_n that_o if_o any_o return_n to_o they_o they_o will_v reordain_v he_o by_o their_o presbytery_n though_o he_o have_v before_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o both_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o enemy_n bear_v
the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o never_o any_o act_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o non-bishop_n approve_v by_o any_o council_n decretal_a or_o single_a suffrage_n of_o any_o famous_a man_n in_o christendom_n if_o that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v always_o make_v and_o they_o ever_o do_v by_o bishop_n and_o no_o pretence_n of_o priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v heresy_n to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o aerius_n if_o all_o this_o that_o be_v if_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o great_a particular_a of_o ordination_n and_o that_o by_o this_o loud_a voice_n and_o unite_a vote_n of_o christendom_n sect_n xxxiii_o and_o confirmation_n *_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o power_n which_o catholic_n antiquity_n affix_v to_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o next_o be_v of_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v people_n and_o here_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o chorepisc_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o damascen_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o see_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n give_v permission_n to_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o baptize_v catechuman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o exigence_n of_o journey_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la proficere_fw-la possit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n this_o be_v law_n jubaian_a it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n consummentur_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v catholic_n too_o and_o the_o law_n be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la so_o s._n vrbane_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o omnibus_fw-la festinandum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la renasci_fw-la council_n &_o demùm_fw-la consignari_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o septiformem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la so_o say_v the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o four_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n all_o faithful_a baptize_v people_n must_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consign_v and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o obtain_v the_o sevenfold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meltiades_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n affirm_v confirmation_n in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a excellency_n beside_o baptism_n quòd_fw-la solùm_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la confertur_fw-la because_o bishop_n only_o can_v give_v confirmation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v by_o s._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n enjoin_v great_a veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la it_o can_v it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n act._n thus_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o s._n philip_n convert_v the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip_n baptise_v the_o man_n of_o samaria_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n for_o this_o gift_n be_v only_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o and_o none_o else_o and_o george_n pachymeres_n the_o paraphra_v of_o s._n dionysius_n hierarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v consign_v faithful_a people_n baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o too_o many_o particular_n for_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o catholic_n custom_n appropriate_a to_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o of_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o 17._o eusebius_n baptism_n tertullian_n decent_a s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o 4._o damasus_n 88_o s._n leo_n in_o german_n john_n the_o three_o in_o 9_o s._n gregory_n amphilochius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o bishop_n maximinus_n confirm_v basilius_n and_o eubulus_n the_o jejuni_fw-la council_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o episcopi_fw-la melda_n and_o last_o of_o 7._o sevill_n which_o affirm_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manûs_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o give_v confirmation_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o episcopal_a power_n chrismate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n super_fw-la infunditur_fw-la utraque_fw-la verò_fw-la ista_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la antistitis_fw-la impetramus_fw-la these_o be_v enough_o for_o authority_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n from_o antiquity_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v to_o presbyter_n be_v photius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o long_a last_a schism_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n too_o for_o when_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v first_o convert_v the_o greek_n send_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o but_o the_o latin_n send_v again_o to_o have_v they_o re-confirmed_n synodi_fw-la both_o because_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o bulgaria_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n a_o capacity_n of_o order_n to_o give_v confirmation_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o act_n episcopal_a of_o confirmation_n be_v innumerable_a but_o most_o famous_a be_v those_o confirmation_n make_v by_o s._n rembert_n bishop_n of_o brema_n and_o of_o s._n malchus_n attest_v by_o s._n bernard_n because_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o miracle_n lucifer_n say_v the_o ancient_a story_n i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n exigis_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v confirm_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o precedent_n though_o not_o express_v precept_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o particular_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n ***_o it_o be_v fortunate_a that_o s._n hierome_n have_v express_v himself_o so_o confident_o in_o this_o affair_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o a_o objection_n from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n speak_v of_o some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a privilege_n and_o peculiar_a ministration_n particular_o of_o confirmation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o that_o this_o be_v reserve_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o simple_a necessity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n here_o that_o be_v only_o of_o concernment_n be_v not_o to_o what_o end_n this_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v now_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v apud_fw-la
but_o yet_o of_o no_o objection_n in_o case_n of_o confirmation_n *_o and_o indeed_o consignari_fw-la be_v use_v in_o antiquity_n for_o any_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o aneal_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n for_o extreme_a unction_n 2._o which_o be_v there_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n haereticos_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la discrimine_fw-la positos_fw-la si_fw-la catholici_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderent_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la &_o benedictione_n consignari_fw-la placet_fw-la consign_v be_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o extreme_a unction_n for_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v in_o aneal_v a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o part_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o sequent_a canon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fancy_v of_o any_o other_o consignation_n but_o i_o return_v ***_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n prohibit_v any_o from_o make_v chrism_n but_o bishop_n only_o and_o take_v order_n 20._o ut_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la destinentur_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la chrisma_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la possit_fw-la occurrere_fw-la that_o the_o chrism_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n but_o for_o what_o use_n why_o it_o be_v destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v premise_v the_o canon_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n to_o sign_n with_o chrism_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n statutum_n verò_fw-la est_fw-la diaconum_fw-la non_fw-la chrismare_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la praesente_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o clear_a in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n 1._o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recipit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la usquam_fw-la debet_fw-la progredi_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la placuit_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la chrismari_fw-la the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o chrismation_n or_o consign_v with_o ointment_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o this_o chrismation_n be_v it_o which_o s._n gregory_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n not_o the_o other_o for_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o other_o and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o decree_v in_o more_o express_v and_o distinctive_a term_n presbyteris_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o clear_a permission_n of_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n but_o he_o subjoin_v a_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o in_o confirmation_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la paracletum_fw-la by_o the_o way_n some_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o determine_v s._n gregorie_n dispensation_n to_o be_v only_o in_o baptismal_a chrism_n read_v it_o ut_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la ungant_fw-la not_o baptizatos_fw-la so_o gratian_n so_o s._n thomas_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o for_o innocentius_n in_o the_o decretal_a now_o quote_v use_v the_o word_n baptizatos_fw-la and_o yet_o clear_o distinguish_v this_o power_n from_o the_o give_v the_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n i_o know_v no_o other_o objection_n and_o these_o we_o see_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n of_o confirmation_n do_v only_o by_o apostle_n and_o this_o evidence_n urge_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n by_o many_o council_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a doctor_n teach_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o witness_n of_o a_o catholic_n practice_n and_o do_v actual_o attest_v it_o as_o do_v by_o a_o catholic_n consent_n and_o no_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n ever_o produce_v of_o any_o priest_n that_o do_v no_o law_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o confirmation_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n apostolical_a in_o the_o original_a episcopal_a in_o the_o succession_n and_o that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n of_o catholic_n practice_n sect_n xxxiv_o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v right_a but_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o nosotrophium_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o calenture_n by_o bathe_v his_o patient_n in_o water_n some_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n some_o to_o the_o middle_a some_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n some_o endure_v not_o the_o name_n and_o they_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n some_o will_v have_v they_o all_o one_o in_o office_n with_o presbyter_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v in_o name_n and_o they_o have_v need_n bathe_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n but_o some_o stand_v shallow_a and_o grant_v a_o little_a distinction_n a_o precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order-sake_n but_o no_o pre-eminence_n in_o reiglement_n no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v quite_o through_o in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n order_n and_o power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o call_v for_o a_o reduction_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n and_o will_v have_v all_o bishop_n like_o the_o primitive_a but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o impair_v their_o power_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n their_o error_n indeed_o be_v less_o and_o their_o pretence_n fair_a but_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n but_o cure_v the_o mistake_n will_v quick_o cure_v this_o distemper_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a issue_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n have_v more_o power_n and_o great_a exercise_n of_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n than_o now_o man_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o than_o themselves_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o challenge_v 1._o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o in_o term_n of_o presidency_n and_o authority_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la say_v s._n ignatius_n trall_n the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o representment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o how_o else_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la omni_fw-la principatu_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la here_o his_o superiority_n and_o advantage_n be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o all_o other_o in_o power_n viz._n in_o materiâ_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o horror_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la studium_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la concordiâ_fw-la omne_fw-la agere_fw-la episcopo_fw-la praesidente_fw-la loco_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n in_o unity_n the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o full_a tide_n yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la dei_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verò_fw-la propter_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a expression_n both_o for_o eminency_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o his_o principality_n that_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o order_n s._n ignatius_n have_v speak_v fair_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v so_o primitive_a a_o man_n that_o himself_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a sanctity_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v
be_v honour_v as_o a_o holy_a catholic_n by_o all_o posterity_n certain_o these_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a pressure_n be_v sententiae_fw-la repetiti_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la not_o casual_o slip_v from_o he_o and_o by_o incogitancy_n but_o resolute_o and_o frequent_o but_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o after_o age_n fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la 9_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o bishop_n rogatianus_n execute_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o dignity_n upon_o the_o refractory_a deacon_n and_o vigour_n episcopalis_n and_o authoritas_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la be_v the_o word_n expressive_a of_o that_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o s._n cyprian_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o assert_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n this_o be_v high_a enough_o so_o be_v that_o which_o he_o present_o subjoin_v call_v the_o bishop_n power_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimem_fw-la ac_fw-la divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n *_o locus_fw-la magisterii_fw-la traditus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n so_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o place_n of_o mastership_n or_o authority_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n 63._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o succeed_v heraclas_n he_o receive_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o precedency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n to_o the_o top_n or_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la so_o optatus_n call_v bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o parmen_fw-la and_o s._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la fabianum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la alios_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la say_v eusebius_n and_o origen_n call_v the_o bishop_n jerem._n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la arcem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o tower_n or_o height_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n dispossess_v of_o their_o church_n by_o encroachment_n of_o barbarous_a people_n upon_o the_o church_n pale_a so_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o effect_n no_o diocese_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o presidency_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a state_n their_o appropriate_a presidency_n and_o the_o same_o council_n call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prelate_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o better_o but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o full_a in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n command_v that_o the_o convert_v donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n *_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tempore_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sylvester_n retinacula_fw-la gubernabat_fw-la saint_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o rein_n or_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n 12._o say_v theodoret_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a two_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o twenty_o 2._o and_o these_o they_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n ambrose_n honour_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o episcopal_a order_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n great_a and_o their_o commission_n he_o specify_v to_o be_v in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la vnde_fw-la regendae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la contraduntur_fw-la meritò_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la subdi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sheep_n be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o ruler_n and_o be_v make_v their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 3_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fratres_n ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la praemisisse_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la debetis_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la excellentius_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la sublimius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reperiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la oraculis_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la noscamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sumus_fw-la actione_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomine_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v nothing_o be_v high_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n *_o the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n hierom_n cura_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o more_o confident_o speak_v be_v that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la 4._o cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o unless_o a_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n here_o be_v dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n enough_o express_v and_o if_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o a_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v his_o subject_n viz._n in_o regimine_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sect_n xxxv_o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o from_o word_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o thing_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n require_v obedience_n universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n i_o will_v begin_v again_o with_o ignatius_n that_o these_o man_n who_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o primitive_a consistence_n may_v see_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o primitive_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n for_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o first_o christian_n be_v more_o devout_a more_o pursue_v of_o their_o duty_n more_o zealous_a in_o attestation_n of_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o charity_n come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o declension_n as_o it_o can_v scarce_o stand_v alone_o and_o faith_n which_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o to_o our_o business_n s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentetis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a of_o vedelius_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v the_o good_a martyr_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o decet_fw-la itaque_fw-la vos_fw-la obedire_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n illi_fw-la refragari_fw-la it_o be_v fit_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v refractory_a to_o he_o here_o be_v both_o a_o decet_fw-la and_o a_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la already_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o have_v a_o full_a expression_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la possumfacere_fw-la à _fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconus_fw-la nec_fw-la laiconus_n nec_fw-la laicus_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la videatur_fw-la vobis_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la illius_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la inimicum_fw-la here_o be_v obedience_n universal_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o all_o this_o no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o nor_o you_o without_o your_o bishop_n whoever_o you_o be_v whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o layman_n let_v nothing_o please_v you_o which_o the_o bishop_n
security_n and_o revenge_n two_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o any_o synod_n to_o determine_v case_n of_o public_a difficulty_n and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v from_o public_a decision_n it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v supply_v by_o the_o maturity_n of_o a_o conciliary_a assistance_n and_o deliberation_n for_o although_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v bind_v twice_o a_o year_n to_o celebrate_v synod_n yet_o persecution_n intervening_a they_o be_v rather_o twice_o a_o year_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dispersion_n than_o a_o synod_n 3._o although_o synod_n have_v be_v as_o frequent_o convene_v as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v length_n of_o time_n and_o a_o successive_a experience_n that_o must_v give_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n to_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o the_o emergency_n of_o all_o particular_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o church_n grow_v of_o some_o considerable_a age_n a_o fix_a stand_v college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v more_o requisite_a than_o since_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o frequency_n of_o general_a council_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o innumerable_a volume_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decretal_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o digest_v of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v make_v the_o personal_a assistance_n of_o presbyter_n unnecessary_a 4._o when_o necessity_n require_v not_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n their_o own_o necessity_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v attend_v their_o several_a cure_n for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v they_o that_o will_v now_o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n assist_v the_o bishop_n whether_o they_o think_v of_o what_o follow_v for_o either_o they_o must_v have_v presbyter_n ordain_v without_o a_o title_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v complain_v of_o these_o threescore_o year_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o nonresidence_n for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a occurrency_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o either_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o neglect_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a either_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o consult_v his_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o synod_n if_o the_o canon_n already_o constitute_v do_v not_o aid_v he_o but_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o presbyter_n be_v impertinent_a 5._o as_o this_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o for_o necessity_n and_o after_o by_o custom_n it_o grow_v a_o law_n so_o now_o retrò_fw-la first_o the_o necessity_n fail_v and_o then_o the_o desuetude_n abrogate_a the_o law_n which_o before_o custom_n have_v establish_v quod_fw-la quâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v obsolete_a but_o so_o it_o be_v suprà _fw-la it_o have_v expire_v before_o his_o time_n not_o but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v still_o in_o mother-churche_n i_o mean_v in_o great_a one_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la enim_fw-la habemus_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 3_o actum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v still_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n a_o college_n or_o chapter_n of_o presbyter_n he_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v not_o consult_v in_o church_n affair_n and_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o mother-churche_n we_o have_v a_o chapter_n too_o but_o the_o bishop_n consult_v they_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v alter_v no_o custom_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o alteration_n be_v pregnant_a even_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n for_o then_o most_o certain_o a_o contrary_a provision_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o convention_n wherein_o so_o much_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n and_o catholicism_n and_o severe_a discipline_n be_v conjunct_a and_o then_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o innovation_n in_o practice_n which_o pretend_v so_o fair_a antiquity_n but_o however_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o than_o voluntary_a in_o the_o bishop_n and_o positive_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o present_a and_o counsel_n in_o the_o presbyter_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o the_o presbyter_n person_n and_o a_o disturbance_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o a_o particular_a charge_n *_o one_o thing_n more_o before_o i_o leave_v i_o find_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n object_v episcopus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la autem_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 6._o a_o bishop_n may_v alone_o ordain_v a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o alone_o depose_v a_o priest_n therefore_o in_o censure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o necessity_n of_o conjunction_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o imposition_n of_o censure_n *_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o can_v give_v a_o honour_n can_v also_o take_v it_o away_o if_o any_o body_n can_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o pull_v down_o than_o in_o raise_v up_o it_o be_v wont_n always_o to_o be_v account_v easy_a therefore_o this_o canon_n require_v a_o conjunct_a power_n in_o depose_v presbyter_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n found_v indeed_o upon_o good_a institution_n but_o build_v upon_o no_o deep_a foundation_n neither_o of_o nature_n or_o high_a institution_n than_o its_o own_o present_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o of_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a practice_n to_o it_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o conjunct_a hand_n require_v to_o pull_v down_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o the_o chapter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n a_o synodal_n sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v qui_fw-la profecto_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la damnari_fw-la nec_fw-la uno_fw-la judicante_fw-la poterunt_fw-la honoris_fw-la svi_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la exui_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentati_fw-la synodali_n judicio_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la definiri_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v they_o 20._o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o six_o bishop_n more_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n three_o of_o a_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n must_v alone_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o canon_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o then_o his_o assistant_n be_v bishop_n not_o presbyter_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o alone_o be_v judge_v without_o either_o and_o yet_o his_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v clancular_a but_o in_o open_a court_n in_o the_o full_a chapter_n for_o his_o presbyter_n must_v be_v present_a and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o africa_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la 23._o alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la here_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o consistory_n be_v keep_v lest_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v clandestine_v and_o so_o illegal_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o clerk_n presence_n only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n even_o by_o this_o canon_n itself_o which_o be_v use_v for_o objection_n against_o the_o bishop_n sole_a jurisdiction_n ***_o i_o know_v nothing_o now_o to_o hinder_v our_o process_n for_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v clear_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o by_o delegation_n and_o voluntary_a assumption_n now_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o main_a question_n sect_n xlv_o so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v believe_v necessary_a we_o have_v see_v what_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o itself_o now_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o
we_o and_o first_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a even_o to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o run_v high_a but_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o leader_n tral_n s._n ignatius_n be_v express_v in_o this_o question_n qui_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la &_o obtemperat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la quicquam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o ejusmodi_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la deterior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v a_o filthy_a conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciatis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o power_n so_o that_o the_o obey_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o also_o he_o affirm_v again_o quotquot_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la declinant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la maledictis_fw-la communionem_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la hi_o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la excidentur_fw-la all_o they_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n be_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n but_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o accurse_a schismatic_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o they_o philadelph_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n else_o so_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o s._n ignatius_n alibi_fw-la as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a be_v the_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n of_o his_o ad_fw-la lapsos_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o christ_n institute_v the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o concredit_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n ind_n say_v he_o per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la hence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o several_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o be_v or_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v question_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v go_v the_o fabric_n fall_v so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o bishop_n the_o church_n must_v ask_v a_o write_n of_o divorce_n from_o god_n for_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o account_n we_o have_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o he_o reenforce_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o charge_n in_o his_o 69._o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la where_o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o its_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o sacerdos_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n subjoin_v vnde_fw-la &_o scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la obrepunt_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la communicare_fw-la se_fw-la credunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o think_v their_o case_n fair_a and_o good_a if_o they_o communicate_v in_o conventicle_n and_o forsake_v their_o bishop_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a primitive_n be_v so_o confident_a and_o zealous_a for_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o a_o persecution_n than_o to_o the_o great_a misery_n the_o want_n of_o bishop_n fulgentius_n tell_v a_o excellent_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n 504._o when_o frasamund_n king_n of_o byzac_n in_o africa_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v expire_v so_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v if_o this_o device_n be_v perfect_v ut_fw-la arescentibus_fw-la truncis_fw-la absque_fw-la palmitibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la desolarentur_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sacra_fw-la turba_fw-la pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la communicato_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consilio_fw-la definierunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la pontificum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la aut_fw-la regis_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la forsan_fw-la existeret_fw-la mitigandam_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la ordinati_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la plebibus_fw-la viverent_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la violentia_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la coronandos_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n quos_fw-la dignos_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la promotione_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o bravery_n and_o christian_a spirit_n the_o bishop_n resolve_v for_o all_o the_o edict_n against_o new_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n hope_v the_o king_n will_v be_v appease_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o those_o who_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o mitre_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o do_v so_o fit_a repent_v communis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la and_o they_o all_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o think_v a_o blessing_n will_v outstrip_v the_o hindmost_a they_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o persecute_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o know_v without_o he_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v obstruct_v pius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o calumniate_v 2_o and_o disgrace_v their_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o infamous_a they_o add_v say_v he_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o grow_v worse_o non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o crescit_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v establish_v in_o bishop_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o he_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o add_v s._n hierome_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v often_o obtrude_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o cause_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n sect_n xlvi_o for_o they_o be_v schismatics_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v press_v this_o business_n to_o a_o further_a particular_a for_o if_o a_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o a_o unmatchable_a power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o tot_fw-la efficicientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la so_o that_o he_o make_v bishop_n therefore_o necessary_a because_o without_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o we_o know_v that_o unity_n and_o be_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n no_o pretence_n to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_a for_o unity_n which_o the_o father_n press_v so_o often_o they_o make_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vos_fw-la
his_o hyperaspist_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v indeed_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n and_o make_v conventicle_n apart_o from_o his_o communion_n now_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 10_o of_o elizabeth_n do_v make_v this_o council_n and_o the_o other_o three_o of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_a heresy_n i_o end_v this_o particular_a with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o acephali_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o crabstock_n and_o something_o like_o aerius_n cite_v by_o burchard_n 226._o nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la clerici_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la &_o providentiâ_fw-la gubernantur_fw-la tale_n enim_fw-la acephalos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la priscae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la nuncupavit_fw-la they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v clergyman_n or_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n for_o such_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v headless_z witless_a people_n this_o only_a acephali_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o sect_n a_o formal_a heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n now_o if_o we_o can_v learn_v exact_o what_o they_o be_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v another_o conviction_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n nicephorus_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o acephali_n quorum_fw-la dux_fw-la severus_n antiochenus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n hist._n severus_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v acephali_n id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la capitè_fw-fr quem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la reperitur_fw-la author_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v isidore_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o their_o head_n be_v know_v severus_n be_v the_o heresiarch_n but_o then_o why_o be_v they_o call_v acephali_n nicephorus_n give_v this_o reason_n etymol_n and_o withal_o a_o very_a particular_a account_n of_o their_o heresy_n acephali_n autem_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la causam_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sub_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o live_v under_o bishop_n thence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n what_o be_v their_o heresy_n they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ._n that_o be_v one_o of_o their_o heresy_n but_o they_o have_v more_o for_o they_o be_v trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la in_o chalcedone_n impugnatores_fw-la say_v isidore_n they_o oppose_v three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o we_o have_v hear_v suprd_n what_o their_o other_o heresy_n be_v we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o know_v but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o intimation_n of_o their_o name_n we_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o second_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o also_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la unius_fw-la articuli_fw-la in_o chalcedone_n for_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n command_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v under_o episcopal_a government_n but_o these_o acephali_n will_v not_o they_o be_v antiepiscopal_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n of_o sevil_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o more_o particular_a account_n that_o nicephorus_n give_v of_o they_o i_o will_v now_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n proinde_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la defunctis_fw-la neque_fw-la baptismus_fw-la juxta_fw-la solennem_fw-la atque_fw-la receptum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la administratur_fw-la neque_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la divina_fw-la facta_fw-la ministeriúmve_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la communionem_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la plurimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la asservatam_fw-la habentes_fw-la feriis_fw-la pascalibus_fw-la in_o minutissimas_fw-la incisam_fw-la part_n convenientibus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dederunt_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluisset_fw-la placitam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumebat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la fidei_fw-la insertum_fw-la volebat_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la defectorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la turba_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o story_n worthy_a observation_n when_o any_o bishop_n die_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o consecrate_v in_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o more_o priest_n when_o any_o of_o they_o die_v but_o how_o then_o do_v they_o to_o baptize_v their_o child_n why_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v shift_n and_o do_v it_o without_o any_o church-solemnity_n but_o how_o do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n true_o but_o therefore_o they_o while_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o easter_n come_v cut_v it_o into_o small_a bit_n or_o crumb_n rather_o to_o make_v it_o go_v the_o far_o and_o give_v it_o to_o their_o people_n and_o must_v we_o do_v so_o too_o god_n forbid_v but_o how_o do_v they_o when_o all_o that_o be_v go_v for_o crumb_n will_v not_o last_v always_o the_o story_n specify_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o then_o get_v a_o bishop_n for_o their_o necessity_n to_o help_v they_o to_o some_o more_o priest_n and_o some_o more_o crumm_n for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n the_o father_n say_v ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la haeresi_fw-la acephalorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la they_o have_v then_o it_o seem_v get_v a_o bishop_n 12._o but_o this_o they_o will_v seldom_o have_v and_o never_o but_o when_o their_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n no._n for_o every_o man_n say_v nicephorus_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v put_v his_o fancy_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o thence_o come_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n so_o that_o this_o device_n be_v one_o simple_a heresy_n in_o the_o root_n but_o it_o be_v forty_o heresy_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o branch_n clear_o prove_v that_o want_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o recreant_a opinion_n that_o be_v imaginable_a 3._o i_o sum_v this_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la obedierint_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n tribus_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperaverit_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la infame_v sed_fw-la extorres_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la limitibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alieni_fw-la erunt_fw-la all_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v shut_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n here_o and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o it_o run_v high_a but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o do_v but_o translate_v ruffinus_n as_o he_o before_o translate_v s._n clement_n sect_n xlviii_o and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o great_a honour_n it_o seem_v than_o we_o must_v have_v bishop_n but_o must_v we_o have_v lord_n bishop_n too_o that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o primitive_a piety_n can_v never_o have_v imagine_v for_o can_v they_o to_o who_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o right_n and_o a_o true_a light_n they_o who_o believe_v and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o guardian_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o king_n edgar_n call_v s._n dunstan_n the_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n heaven_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n will_v they_o that_o think_v their_o life_n a_o cheap_a exchange_n for_o a_o free_a and_o open_a communion_n with_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v they_o have_v contest_v upon_o a_o airy_a title_n and_o the_o imaginary_a privilege_n of_o a_o honour_n which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n but_o infinite_o less_o than_o the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o diocese_n charity_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o and_o that_o love_n be_v but_o little_a that_o grudge_n at_o the_o good_a word_n a_o bishopric_n carry_v with_o it_o however_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o
title_n of_o honour_n be_v either_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n or_o what_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v in_o her_o spiritual_a heraldry_n 1._o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v they_o this_o command_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la honour_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n now_o since_o honour_v and_o excellency_n be_v term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n and_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o divine_a excellency_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v honourable_a since_o then_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o bear_v god_n image_n certain_o this_o participation_n of_o such_o perfection_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a and_o since_o honour_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v do_v he_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o word_n be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o least_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o there_o mean_v be_v a_o costly_a one_o a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n the_o other_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o estimate_n and_o that_o be_v cheap_a graec._n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n and_o capacity_n of_o promotion_n to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o priesthood_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n jacobum_fw-la ego_fw-la procidens_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la ejus_fw-la rogabam_fw-la excusans_fw-la i_o &_o declinans_fw-la honorem_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o aaron_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pontisex_n sacro_fw-la crismate_n perunctus_fw-la &_o in_o civitate_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la conditus_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o preciosus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la every_o highpriest_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n viz._n a_o bishop_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenentem_fw-la honorare_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la eique_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la existere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la sive_fw-la honour_n sive_fw-la injuria_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la defertur_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la redundat_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v know_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n *_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o if_o bishop_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o in_o high_a order_n than_o the_o rest_n then_o although_o all_o discountenance_n and_o disgrace_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obadiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_a every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v than_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n 10._o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o saint_n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n titum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la august_n caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o get_v the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o benefactor_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honorary_a appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o than_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_n or_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v on_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v
for_o the_o other_o also_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o a_o temporal_a principality_n as_o the_o issue_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o affix_v of_o the_o apostolate_a that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n *_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n point_v it_o out_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o not_o so_o how_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v a_o temporal_a regiment_n your_o apostolate_a must_v be_v spiritual_a they_o rule_v as_o king_n you_o as_o fellow_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n or_o servant_n it_o seem_v then_o among_o christ_n disciple_n there_o may_v be_v a_o superiority_n when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n but_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o greatness_n do_v consist_v it_o must_v be_v in_o do_v the_o great_a service_n and_o ministration_n that_o the_o superiority_n consist_v in_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v express_o 13._o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o he_o come_v to_o minister_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o low_a act_n of_o his_o humility_n the_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o tell_v they_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o you_o nay_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o then_o the_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o lord_n nay_o the_o be_v lord_n in_o spirituali_fw-la magisterio_fw-la &_o regimine_fw-la in_o a_o spiritual_a superintendency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v stand_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o office_n of_o ministration_n so_o that_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o rule_v with_o more_o than_o a_o political_a regiment_n even_o with_o a_o absolute_a and_o despotic_a and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n in_o sequiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la god_n give_v authority_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o know_v the_o power_n that_o man_n have_v over_o beast_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o keep_v alive_a and_o thus_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o over_o his_o enemy_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o this_o we_o know_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_n the_o answer_n needs_o no_o way_n to_o rely_v upon_o a_o criticism_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o form_n of_o regiment_n only_o be_v distinguish_v not_o all_o regiment_n and_o authority_n take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o must_v your_o regiment_n be_v for_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o government_n not_o for_o your_o empery_n but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o advancement_n but_o the_o public_a ministry_n that_o you_o be_v put_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o household_n *_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n express_v the_o authority_n and_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n isai._n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la voco_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v origen_n and_o saint_n hierom_n episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la noverint_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la and_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n himself_o write_v to_o saint_n austin_n call_v he_o domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la &_o suscipiende_n papa_n considerate_a forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la dominatio_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o principality_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n a_o ministry_n in_o chief_a the_o officer_n of_o which_o ministration_n must_v govern_v and_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o must_v govern_v not_o in_o a_o temporal_a regiment_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o for_o honour_n to_o the_o ruler_n so_o much_o as_o for_o benefit_n and_o service_n to_o the_o subject_n so_o saint_n austin_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la 19_o non_fw-la honoris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n qui_fw-la imperant_fw-la serviunt_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupidine_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n where_o the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n by_o beast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o a_o father_n the_o second_o of_o a_o king_n the_o first_o spiritual_a the_o other_o secular_a and_o of_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v instead_o of_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n this_o say_v the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o church_n not_o prince_n of_o kingdom_n by_o virtue_n or_o challenge_n of_o their_o apostolate_a but_o if_o this_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o chiefty_a be_v interdict_v i_o wonder_v how_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v acquit_v themselves_o how_o will_v their_o superiority_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o place_n though_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a for_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o continue_v and_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o week_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o sin_n and_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n for_o a_o week_n together_o *_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o be_v perpetual_a dictator_n calvin_n be_v perpetual_a precedent_n and_o beza_n till_o danaeus_n come_v to_o geneva_n even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o *_o but_o beyond_o all_o this_o how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v a_o fix_a last_a body_n rule_v and_o govern_v in_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o consistorial_n and_o that_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o episcopacy_n to_o do_v so_o and_o not_o in_o the_o presbytery_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a here_o than_o christ_n do_v not_o interdict_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o domineer_v and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o adays_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n when_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o govern_v but_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v govern_v than_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o then_o also_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n may_v do_v the_o same_o if_o i_o have_v any_o further_a need_n of_o answer_n or_o escape_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a directory_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n so_o s._n cyprian_n intimate_v apostoli_fw-la pari_fw-la fuêre_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la eccles._n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o will_v be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o impugn_v episcopal_a authority_n for_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la they_o may_v be_v equal_a and_o yet_o superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o so_o
christ_n say_v non_fw-la designando_fw-la officium_fw-la but_o sortem_fw-la not_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o lot_n intimate_v that_o their_o future_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v honorary_a but_o full_a of_o trouble_n not_o advance_v but_o persecute_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o answer_n in_o which_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o say_v seek_v temporal_a principality_n to_o be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o in_o other_o capacity_n bishop_n be_v as_o receptive_a of_o honour_n and_o temporal_a principality_n as_o other_o man_n bishop_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la be_v not_o secular_a prince_n must_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o some_o secular_a prince_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o land_n as_o to_o have_v a_o country_n and_o a_o single_a acre_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o the_o order_n than_o a_o province_n but_o both_o these_o may_v be_v conjunct_a in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o still_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n precept_n the_o function_n and_o capacity_n must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confound_v and_o intermix_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o join_v thing_n incompossible_a and_o inconsistent_a inconsistent_a i_o say_v not_o in_o person_n but_o absolute_o discrepant_a in_o function_n 3._o consider_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duteous_a subordination_n of_o sarah_n to_o her_o husband_n abraham_n he_o propound_v she_o as_o a_o example_n to_o all_o marry_a woman_n in_o these_o word_n she_o obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n why_o be_v this_o speak_v to_o christian_a woman_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o and_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o such_o a_o honourable_a compellation_n as_o christ_n allow_v every_o woman_n to_o give_v to_o her_o husband_n a_o mechanic_n a_o hardhanded_n artisan_n he_o will_v forbid_v to_o those_o eminent_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n those_o light_n of_o christendom_n who_o he_o real_o endue_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n credat_fw-la apella_n 4._o pastor_n and_o father_n be_v as_o honourable_a title_n as_o any_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o scripture_n honour_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n thy_o father_n in_o all_o sense_n they_o be_v also_o make_v sacred_a by_o be_v the_o appellative_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o secular_a address_n but_o even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v know_v 13._o add_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o duke_z and_o captain_n ruler_n and_o commander_n be_v but_o just_a the_o same_o in_o english_a that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o least_o of_o these_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n and_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o since_o christ_n erect_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o use_v word_n of_o secular_a honour_n to_o express_v it_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o although_o christ_n do_v interdict_v a_o secular_a principality_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o a_o secular_a title_n he_o use_v many_o himself_n 5._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v always_o express_v their_o honourable_a estimate_n in_o reverential_a compellation_n and_o epithet_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v *_o bishop_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o instance_n it_o in_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n indeed_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la or_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la or_o aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la but_o only_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v unless_o they_o will_v dictate_v a_o lesson_n of_o humility_n to_o their_o primate_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v the_o principality_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o person_n as_o in_o the_o see_v for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o prime_n see_n but_o whatsoever_o fancy_n they_o have_v at_o carthage_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o guise_n of_o christendom_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n sine_fw-la praefatione_fw-la honoris_fw-la but_o with_o honourable_a mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n so_o the_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o sozomen_n let_v no_o man_n speak_v untruth_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o nor_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n say_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o synodical_a book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v inscribe_v dominis_n reverendissimis_fw-la ac_fw-la piissimis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la ac_fw-la collegis_fw-la damaso_n ambrosio_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o most_o reverend_a lord_n and_o holy_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o illyricum_n send_v their_o synodal_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 9_o by_o bishop_n elpidius_n haec_fw-la pluribus_fw-la say_v they_o persequi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visum_fw-la quòd_fw-la miserimus_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la elpidium_fw-la qui_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la esset_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la &_o collegâ_fw-la nostro_fw-la eustathio_n our_o lord_n and_o brother_n elpidius_n our_o lord_n and_o brother_n eustathius_n *_o the_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o epaunum_n begin_v thus_o quod_fw-la praecipientibus_fw-la tantis_fw-la dominis_n meis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la proferendi_fw-la sermonis_fw-la assumo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prolocutor_n take_v that_o office_n on_o he_o at_o the_o command_n of_o so_o many_o great_a lord_n the_o bishop_n *_o when_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n become_v catholic_n and_o abjure_v the_o arian_n heresy_n king_n recaredus_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n non_fw-la incognitum_fw-la reor_fw-la esse_fw-la vobis_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la vestram_fw-la latere_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vestra_fw-la cognovit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n venerandi_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o often_o your_o holiness_n your_o blessedness_n most_o reverend_a venerable_a father_n those_o be_v the_o address_n the_o king_n make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o spain_n grow_v catholic_n but_o not_o such_o a_o speech_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o arian_n record_n they_o among_o they_o use_v but_o little_a reverence_n to_o their_o bishop_n augustin_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o antiquity_n than_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la &_o suscipiende_n papa_n so_o saint_n hierom_n a_o presbyter_n to_o saint_n austin_n a_o bishop_n secundùm_fw-la enim_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyteria_fw-la major_a est_fw-la say_v saint_n austin_n episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v introduce_v 2._o but_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o these_o particular_n in_o a_o total_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o saint_n chrysostom_n haeretici_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v didicerunt_fw-la heretic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o give_v due_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o bishop_n the_o good_a patriarch_n be_v angry_a sure_o when_o he_o say_v so_o *_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v so_o undervalue_v any_o fastuous_a or_o pompous_a title_n that_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n in_o it_o they_o will_v as_o easy_o reject_v they_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n pious_o to_o use_v they_o but_o if_o they_o still_o desire_v appellative_n of_o honour_n we_o must_v give_v they_o they_o be_v their_o due_n if_o they_o desire_v they_o not_o they_o deserve_v they_o much_o more_o so_o that_o either_o for_o their_o humility_n or_o however_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n we_o must_v high_o honour_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n 5.13_o and_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v how_o curious_a our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v honour_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o then_o
when_o they_o be_v reek_v in_o their_o malice_n hot_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o a_o duty_n docuit_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la veros_fw-la legitime_fw-la &_o plene_fw-la honorari_fw-la dum_fw-la circa_fw-la falsos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ipse_fw-la talis_fw-la extitit_fw-la 65._o it_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o procure_v a_o full_a honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v if_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n even_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o title_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n than_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n call_v the_o bishop_n chair_n a_o throne_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n a_o inthronization_n quando_fw-la inthronizantur_fw-la propter_fw-la communem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v pope_n anterus_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o boetica_fw-la and_o toledo_n inthron_v be_v the_o primitive_a word_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n sedes_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la excelsae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o praeparatae_fw-la decret_a ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la speculationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la judicandi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la materiam_fw-la docent_fw-la say_v vrban_n and_o s._n ignatius_n to_o his_o deacon_n hero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heron._n i_o trust_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v show_v to_o i_o hero_n sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n **_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o bishop_n if_o they_o must_v be_v at_o all_o most_o certain_o must_v be_v belove_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o their_o work_n deserve_v it_o saint_n paul_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o the_o galatian_n as_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v true_a eternal_o formosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la the_o foot_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v beauteous_a and_o then_o much_o more_o of_o the_o chief_a ibid._n ideo_fw-la ista_fw-la praetulimus_fw-la charissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_fw-la eisque_fw-la deum_fw-la veneremini_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la diligatis_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a non_fw-la communicetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o love_v to_o our_o superior_n be_v ever_o honourable_a for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o amicitia_fw-la that_o be_v among_o peer_n but_o love_n to_o our_o better_n be_v reverence_n obedience_n and_o high_a estimate_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o one_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o other_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n mâ—gnes_fw-la i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n et_fw-la vos_fw-la deck_v non_fw-la contemnere_fw-la aetatem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la omnem_fw-la illi_fw-la impertiri_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o reverence_n honour_n or_o veneration_n to_o our_o bishop_n sect_n xlix_o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n well_o however_o thing_n be_v now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o old_a religion_n for_o no_o honour_n be_v think_v too_o great_a for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o himself_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o they_o go_v further_a for_o they_o think_v who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v with_o a_o equal_a confidence_n trust_v with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o employment_n of_o great_a trust_n for_o it_o be_v great_a consideration_n that_o they_o who_o be_v antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o doctor_n and_o great_a dictator_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o those_o affair_n in_o who_o determination_n a_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o interest_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n how_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v action_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n the_o commonwealth_n still_o enable_v bishop_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o people_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v they_o thither_o where_o they_o hope_v for_o fair_a issue_n upon_o such_o good_a ground_n as_o they_o may_v fair_o expect_v from_o the_o bishop_n ability_n authority_n and_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o decline_v they_o as_o she_o can_v and_o make_v sanction_n against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o she_o may_v without_o take_v from_o themselves_o all_o opportunity_n both_o of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o people_n and_o engage_v the_o secular_a arm_n to_o their_o own_o assistance_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o consideration_n of_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o office_n of_o secular_a employment_n saint_n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o the_o convenience_n of_o a_o republic_n which_o must_v be_v indulge_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o saint_n paul_n example_n only_o but_o his_o rule_n too_o according_a to_o primitive_a exposition_n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n before_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o the_o clergy_n i_o be_o sure_a now_o adays_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n serious_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n locum_fw-la for_o by_o least_o esteem_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o laity_n they_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v do_v very_o strange_a justice_n especial_o in_o such_o cause_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o no_o but_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o as_o saint_n paul_n expression_n be_v preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n meliùs_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la agere_fw-la causam_fw-la yea_o but_o saint_n paul_n expression_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o intermeddle_v be_v there_o not_o one_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n why_o brethren_n if_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o be_v father_n the_o objection_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n but_o only_o for_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o ideò_fw-la autem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la judicem_fw-la eligendum_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la 29._o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o word_n brethren_n for_o as_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v among_o they_o of_o that_o church_n intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n though_o till_o then_o in_o subsidium_fw-la a_o prudent_a christian_a man_n may_v be_v employ_v 2._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v to_o clergyman_n a_o voluntary_a assumption_n of_o engagement_n in_o rebus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la so_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n latin_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v not_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o himself_o worldly_a care_n apostol_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v here_o the_o prohibition_n be_v general_a no_o worldly_a care_n not_o domestic_a but_o how_o if_o they_o come_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a imposition_n or_o accident_n that_o be_v nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a act_n acquire_v his_o own_o trouble_n so_o that_o if_o his_o secular_a employment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o it_o be_v trouble_v to_o he_o but_o no_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o seek_v it_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v ambition_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o must_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clerk_n must_v not_o be_v a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n viz_o of_o secular_a trust_n that_o be_v must_v not_o seek_v a_o diversion_n from_o his_o employment_n by_o voluntary_a tutorship_n 3._o the_o church_n also_o forbid_v all_o secular_a negotiation_n for_o base_a end_n not_o precise_o the_o employment_n itself_o but_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o intention_n and_o this_o indeed_o she_o express_o forbid_v in_o her_o canon_n 3._o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la
bishop_n and_o be_v his_o emissary_n for_o the_o gain_v soul_n in_o city_n or_o suburb_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n divide_v parish_n and_o fix_v the_o presbyter_n upon_o a_o cure_n so_o many_o parish_n as_o they_o distinguish_v so_o many_o delegation_n they_o make_v and_o these_o we_o all_o believe_v to_o be_v good_a both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o bishop_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la divinos_fw-la ordines_fw-la propriae_fw-la hierarchiae_fw-la exercet_fw-la mysteria_fw-la say_v saint_n denis_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n by_o himself_o only_o 5._o but_o by_o other_o also_o for_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n do_v so_o operate_v as_o by_o they_o he_o do_v his_o proper_a office_n *_o but_o beside_o this_o grand_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o and_o then_o of_o all_o christendom_n in_o consent_n we_o have_v fair_a precedent_n in_o saint_n paul_n for_o he_o make_v delegation_n of_o a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a delegation_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o give_v they_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o indeed_o without_o it_o i_o scarce_o find_v how_o the_o delinquent_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v buffet_v for_o that_o be_v a_o miraculous_a appendix_n of_o power_n apostolic_a *_o when_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n he_o send_v tychicus_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o short_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n here_o be_v a_o express_a delegation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o tychicus_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v curate_n to_o saint_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n for_o a_o while_n attend_v on_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o either_o saint_n paul_n or_o epaphroditus_n appoint_v one_o in_o substitution_n 26._o or_o the_o church_n be_v relinquish_v for_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o nonresident_a *_o thus_o also_o we_o find_v that_o saint_n ignatius_n do_v delegate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n antioch_n presbyteri_fw-la pascite_fw-la gregem_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la deus_fw-la designaverit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la habiturus_fw-la est_fw-la you_o presbyter_n do_v you_o feed_v the_o flock_n till_o god_n shall_v design_v you_o a_o bishop_n till_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delegate_v power_n it_o can_v not_o else_o have_v expire_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o superior_a 56._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ante_fw-la ingressum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ingredi_fw-la &_o sedere_fw-la in_o tribunalibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la aut_fw-la aegrotet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o peregrinis_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la presbyter_n must_v not_o sit_v in_o consistory_n without_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a or_o absent_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v what_o the_o bishop_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o other_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n saint_n cyprian_n send_v a_o plain_a commission_n to_o his_o presbyter_n 9_o fretus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dilectione_n &_o religione_fw-la vostrâ_fw-la his_o literis_fw-la horror_n &_o mando_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la vice_n mea_fw-la fungamini_fw-la circa_fw-la gerenda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la adiministratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la deposcit_fw-la i_o entreat_v and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v my_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o time_n he_o put_v herculanus_n and_o caldonius_n 68_o two_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la together_o with_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n two_o priest_n in_o substitution_n for_o the_o excommunicate_a foelicissimus_fw-la and_o four_o more_o cum_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vicarios_fw-la miserim_fw-la so_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o case_n of_o hierocles_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o melitius_fw-la he_o surrogate_v in_o epiphanius_n videbatur_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o melitius_fw-la praemenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la locum_fw-la habebat_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la in_o archiepiscopatu_fw-la velut_fw-la adjuvandi_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la curans_fw-la he_o do_v church_n office_n under_o and_o for_o hierocles_n and_o i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o canon_n or_o personal_a declamatory_n clause_n in_o any_o council_n or_o primitive_a father_n against_o a_o bishop_n give_v more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n *_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o when_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v of_o a_o perplex_a and_o busy_a dispensation_n be_v all_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n as_o part_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n yet_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n may_v delegate_v to_o a_o steward_n provide_v he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n and_o upon_o this_o intimation_n and_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sevill_n forbid_v any_o layman_n to_o be_v steward_n for_o the_o church_n 6._o elegimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la secundùm_fw-la chalcedonensium_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la clero_fw-la oeconomum_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituat_fw-la but_o the_o reason_n extend_v the_o canon_n further_o indecorum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la laicum_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o saeculares_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la judicare_fw-la vicar_n of_o bishop_n the_o canon_n allow_v only_o forbid_v layman_n to_o be_v vicar_n in_o uno_fw-la enim_fw-la eodemque_fw-la officio_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la dispar_fw-la professio_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o join_v man_n of_o disparate_a capacity_n then_o this_o will_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o canon_n pretend_v scripture_n precept_n of_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n for_o its_o sanction_n sect_n li._n but_o they_o be_v ever_o clergyman_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o any_o church-office_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o antiquity_n approve_v of_o episcopal_a delegation_n of_o their_o power_n to_o their_o vicar_n yet_o these_o vicar_n and_o delegate_n must_v be_v priest_n at_o least_o melitius_fw-la be_v a_o biship_n and_o yet_o the_o chancellor_n of_o hierocles_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o be_v herculanus_n and_o caldonius_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n but_o they_o never_o delegated_a to_o any_o layman_n any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n precise_o of_o their_o lay-power_n or_o the_o cognisance_n of_o secular_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n i_o find_v one_o delegation_n make_v to_o some_o gentleman_n of_o the_o laity_n by_o sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n when_o his_o clerk_n grow_v covetous_a he_o cure_v their_o itch_n of_o gold_n by_o trust_v man_n of_o another_o profession_n so_o to_o shame_v they_o into_o justice_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n 37._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la posthâc_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la rem_fw-la aut_fw-la laicali_fw-la procuratione_fw-la administrandam_fw-la elegerit_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la judicatur_fw-la reus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o concilio_n manebit_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la supra_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v hereafter_o concredit_fw-la any_o church_n affair_n to_o lay-administration_n he_o shall_v be_v responsive_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o ancient_a constitution_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n clement_n dom._n which_o be_v most_o certain_o very_o ancient_a whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v decree_v si_fw-mi qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fratribus_fw-la negotia_fw-la habent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la apud_fw-la cognitores_fw-la saeculi_fw-la non_fw-la judicentur_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la dirimatur_fw-la if_o christian_a people_n have_v cause_n of_o difference_n and_o judicial_a contestation_n let_v it_o be_v end_v before_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o saint_n clement_n expound_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n eccles._n to_o this_o or_o some_o parallel_a constitution_n saint_n hierom_n relate_v say_v that_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o cause_n he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v also_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v judge_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n say_v s._n hierom_n so_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n may_v no_o way_n prejudge_v
call_v of_o adam_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o the_o rod_n change_v into_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v rod_n or_o else_o because_o it_o sometime_o be_v bread_n therefore_o so_o it_o be_v call_v after_o just_a as_o we_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_n although_o bellarmine_n mislike_v euchar._n yet_o lest_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o it_o i_o have_v this_o certain_a confutation_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o bread_n be_v whole_o annihilate_v and_o nothing_o of_o the_o bread_n become_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n never_o be_v bread_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o change_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v bread_n unless_o it_o be_v bread_n at_o least_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bread_n then_o neither_o ever_o be_v it_o bread_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o in_o the_o instance_n allege_v the_o denomination_n still_o remain_v because_o the_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o remain_a matter_n or_o in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o again_o as_o they_o be_v before_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o pertinent_a 2._o other_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o the_o effigy_n and_o form_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n of_o serpent_n of_o cherubim_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o creature_n who_o they_o do_v resemble_v i_o reply_v that_o well_o they_o may_v because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o appellation_n no_o man_n will_v suppose_v they_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v usual_a and_o common_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o likeness_n to_o bread_n unless_o it_o be_v bread_n indeed_o because_o such_o likeness_n and_o such_o appellation_n be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o temptation_n against_o that_o which_o these_o man_n call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v like_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v it_o for_o such_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v describe_v with_o caution_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o call_v bread_n in_o scripture_n which_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o use_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v like_a bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o *_o and_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o affirm_v a_o apple_n to_o be_v a_o pigeon_n and_o no_o apple_n for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n call_v it_o a_o apple_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o apple_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pigeon_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o particular_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n but_o in_o general_a it_o mean_v any_o food_n and_o so_o only_o represent_v christ_n body_n as_o a_o celestial_a divine_a thing_n intend_v some_o way_n to_o be_v our_o food_n just_o as_o in_o s._n john_n 6._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o mean_v material_a bread_n but_o divine_a nourishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o because_o this_o which_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v break_v be_v eat_v have_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a violence_n that_o it_o shall_v here_o signify_v any_o manner_n of_o food_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a and_o not_o signify_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o like_a *_o beside_o this_o bread_n here_o signify_v as_o wine_n or_o chalice_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o that_o do_v signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o special_a manner_n of_o drink_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v this_o mean_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o food_n 9_o six_o if_o after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o as_o they_o affirm_v be_v whole_o annihilate_v then_o by_o blessing_n god_n destroy_v a_o creature_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n bless_v he_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o deed_n and_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o although_o blessing_n can_v change_v it_o it_o must_v yet_o change_v it_o to_o the_o better_a and_o so_o we_o affirm_v he_o do_v for_o the_o bread_n beside_o the_o natural_a be_v by_o be_v bless_a become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v bread_n still_o or_o else_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o increase_n and_o change_v but_o if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v and_o become_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v bless_v to_o which_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n ille_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la deficiendi_fw-la 21._o id_fw-la est_fw-la tendendi_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o be_v much_o less_o can_v his_o blessing_n cause_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o by_o blessing_n the_o bread_n become_v better_a but_o therefore_o it_o still_o remain_v 10._o seven_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n of_o which_o christ_n affirm_v this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o father_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n decree_a thus_o against_o the_o aquarii_n in_o sanctis_fw-la nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la offeratur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinúm_fw-la aquâ_fw-la mixtum_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o office_n let_v nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n so_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n make_v eucharistical_a the_o food_n which_o by_o change_n nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n no_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v sacramental_a and_o eucharistical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v sublime_v to_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v natural_a food_n still_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o still_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n not_o common_a bread_n but_o extraordinary_a yet_o bread_n still_o card._n perron_n say_v it_o follow_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n so_o as_o of_o those_o which_o appear_v as_o man_n to_o abraham_n we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o common_a man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v man_n at_o all_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a dove_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n at_o all_o i_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o of_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o his_o kind_n of_o that_o you_o may_v also_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o concern_v the_o rich_a scarlet_a if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a colour_n you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o colour_n so_o the_o corinthian_a brass_n be_v no_o common_a brass_n and_o the_o colossus_n be_v no_o common_a statue_n and_o christmas_n day_n be_v no_o
to_o have_v be_v the_o establish_a resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o necessary_a because_o although_o no_o argument_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_n but_o a_o consent_n yet_o if_o some_o as_o learned_a as_o holy_a as_o orthodox_n do_v dissent_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n as_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o exception_n but_o to_o make_v it_o universal_a it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v take_v in_o all_o 2._o second_o none_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v word_n exclusive_a of_o our_o way_n because_o our_o way_n contain_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o to_o be_v true_a our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o but_o their_o word_n do_v often_o exclude_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o a_o answer_n for_o they_o 3._o three_o when_o the_o say_n of_o a_o father_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o which_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o argument_n and_o discourse_n by_o two_o or_o three_o remote_a uneasy_a consequence_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o because_o than_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n when_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o both_o side_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n the_o doctor_n be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o umpire_n and_o of_o this_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v a_o great_a example_n who_o spend_v a_o volume_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n in_o this_o article_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o 4._o four_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o father_n which_o be_v as_o general_n indefinite_a and_o unexpound_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o question_n must_v in_o this_o question_n pass_v for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a bread_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o his_o flesh_n true_o his_o blood_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v by_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n of_o sanctification_n and_o usage_n we_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v real_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o very_o many_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n common_o allege_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o question_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o we_o speak_v their_o sense_n and_o in_o their_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n express_v this_o mystery_n frequent_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o real_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v eat_v real_o than_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n 5._o five_o when_o the_o father_n in_o this_o question_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d conversion_n mutation_n transition_n migration_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o latin_a but_o they_o by_o these_o do_v understand_v accidental_a and_o sacramental_a conversion_n not_o proper_a natural_a and_o substantial_a concern_v which_o although_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o high_o verify_v in_o david_n blondel_n familiar_a elucidation_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a controversy_n yet_o a_o short_a course_n i_o can_v take_v to_o warrant_v it_o without_o my_o trouble_n or_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o jesuit_n and_o of_o no_o mean_a same_o or_o learning_n among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o suarez_n who_o i_o mean_v be_v these_o licet_fw-la antiqui_fw-la pp._n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v divers_a name_n yet_o all_o they_o be_v either_o general_a as_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n mutation_n 3_o transition_n or_o else_o they_o be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o a_o accidental_a change_n as_o the_o name_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a only_o the_o name_n of_o transelementation_n which_o theophylact_v do_v use_v seem_v to_o approach_v near_a to_o signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o mystery_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n even_o of_o the_o first_o element_n yet_o that_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o not_o sufficient_o accommodate_v for_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o resolution_n of_o one_o element_n into_o another_o or_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o mix_a body_n into_o the_o element_n he_o may_v have_v add_v another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transelementation_n 6._o for_o theophylact_v use_n the_o same_o word_n to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ._n but_o suarez_n proceed_v but_o transubstantiation_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o apposite_o signify_v the_o passage_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n so_o that_o by_o this_o discourse_n we_o be_v quit_v and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o those_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o mutation_n conversion_n transition_n or_o passage_n or_o transelementation_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o do_v or_o may_v only_o signify_v a_o accidental_a change_n and_o come_v not_o home_n to_o their_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o suarez_n have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n use_n in_o this_o question_n make_v not_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a word_n for_o ourselves_o and_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n but_o against_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o object_v a_o observation_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v not_o ill_a the_o liberty_n of_o new_a word_n be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n because_o out_o of_o new_a word_n by_o little_a and_o little_a new_a thing_n arise_v while_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o coin_v new_a word_n in_o divine_a affair_n 6._o six_o to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o that_o if_o all_o the_o father_n have_v more_o united_o affirm_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v not_o explicate_v their_o meaning_n as_o they_o have_v do_v indeed_o yet_o this_o word_n will_v so_o little_o have_v help_v the_o roman_a cause_n that_o it_o will_v direct_o have_v overthrow_v it_o for_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n a_o change_n of_o the_o vbi_fw-la be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v call_v a_o substantial_a conversion_n but_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o our_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o such_o curious_a nothing_o and_o intricate_a falsehood_n and_o artificial_a nonsense_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n trouble_v the_o world_n in_o this_o question_n but_o they_o speak_v whole_o another_o thing_n and_o either_o they_o do_v affirm_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o but_o if_o they_o do_v mean_v a_o proper_a substantial_a change_n then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o it_o make_v against_o we_o but_o not_o for_o they_o for_o they_o must_v mean_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o by_o conversion_n or_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n by_o substitution_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o another_o and_o then_o they_o express_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v
for_o conversion_n which_o be_v their_o word_n can_v signify_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n into_o substance_n proper_o by_o conversion_n than_o they_o have_v confute_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o though_o they_o call_v a_o substantial_a change_n yet_o a_o accident_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la mutationis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v by_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o whole_o a_o accidental_a change_n as_o i_o have_v before_o discourse_v for_o nothing_o be_v produce_v but_o vbiquity_n or_o presentiality_n 34._o that_o be_v it_o be_v only_o make_v present_a where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o conversion_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v not_o deny_v meaning_n by_o it_o a_o change_n of_o use_n of_o condition_n of_o sanctification_n as_o a_o table_n be_v change_v into_o a_o altar_n a_o house_n into_o a_o church_n a_o man_n into_o a_o priest_n mathias_n into_o a_o apostle_n the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o this_o new_a device_n there_o be_v three_o strange_a affirmative_n of_o which_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v 1._o that_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o bread_n be_v whole_o cease_v and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n 2._o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o a_o subject_n their_o proper_a subject_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o not_o subject_v in_o the_o holy_a body_n 3._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o change_v into_o it_o but_o be_v succeed_v by_o it_o these_o be_v the_o constituent_a proposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n without_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o all_o the_o affirmation_n of_o conversion_n signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o against_o we_o 7._o seven_o when_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o question_n sometime_o say_v the_o nature_n be_v change_v sometime_o that_o the_o nature_n remain_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o either_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n have_v among_o they_o diverse_a signification_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v if_o man_n will_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n say_v that_o bread_n change_v his_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o accidental_a change_n for_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n be_v use_v for_o a_o change_n of_o accident_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n contend_v for_o when_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n particular_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o love_a disposition_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o i_o to_o love_n or_o hate_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v against_o my_o nature_n that_o be_v my_o custom_n or_o my_o affection_n but_o then_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v accident_n and_o a_o natural_a change_n may_v yet_o be_v accidental_a as_o when_o water_n be_v change_v into_o ice_n wine_n into_o vinegar_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o nature_n may_v mean_v substance_n and_o if_o it_o can_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v when_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o substance_n by_o use_v the_o word_n nature_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o then_o substance_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o word_n nature_n be_v use_v distinct_o from_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o accident_n or_o when_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o substance_n which_o observation_n be_v reducible_a to_o practice_n in_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o other_o immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n 8._o eight_o so_o also_o dardanum_n whatsoever_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n seem_o affirmative_a of_o a_o substantial_a change_n can_v serve_v their_o interest_n that_o now_o most_o desire_v it_o because_o themselves_o be_v press_v with_o the_o word_n of_o natura_n and_o substantia_fw-la against_o they_o answer_n that_o the_o father_n use_v these_o word_n mean_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o natural_o but_o theological_o that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o by_o the_o same_o account_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o may_v mean_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n not_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o invalidate_v the_o great_a testimony_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o they_o because_o themselves_o have_v take_v from_o the_o word_n that_o sense_n which_o only_o must_v have_v do_v they_o advantage_n for_o if_o substantia_fw-la and_o natura_fw-la always_o mean_v natural_o than_o their_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o positive_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n if_o this_o may_v mean_v sacramental_o than_o they_o can_v never_o without_o a_o just_a answer_n pretend_v from_o their_o word_n to_o prove_v a_o natural_a substantial_a change_n 9_o nine_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o most_o hyperbolical_a expression_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o and_o mystical_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o themselves_o affirm_v frequent_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n s._n cyprian_n affirm_v ut_fw-la significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la censeantur_fw-la the_o same_o word_n represent_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v vnit._n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 30._o now_o upon_o this_o declaration_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o attribute_n either_o of_o they_o give_v to_o bread_n after_o consecration_n we_o be_v by_o themselves_o warrant_v against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o if_o they_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o no_o affirmative_a of_o the_o father_n can_v conclude_v against_o they_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o their_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n too_o call_v the_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n figurate_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o figure_n and_o represent_v 10._o ten_o the_o father_n in_o their_o allege_a testimony_n speak_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v literal_o and_o proper_o true_a by_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o declare_v and_o force_v a_o understanding_n of_o their_o word_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a pretention_n such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o and_o thy_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a pop_v by_o this_o admirable_a blood_n thy_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n thy_o tooth_n be_v make_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n cruci_fw-la haeremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o cross_n we_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o fasten_v our_o tongue_n between_o the_o very_a wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o under_o his_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v very_o many_o other_o testimony_n now_o how_o far_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o just_a positive_a limit_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v and_o to_o take_v into_o this_o account_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v even_o all_o that_o go_v beyond_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v 11._o eleven_o in_o vain_a will_v it_o be_v for_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n since_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reduce_v we_o into_o the_o same_o mass_n
indeed_o mr._n brere_o have_v get_v a_o ignorant_a fancy_n by_o the_o end_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o note_n and_o wipe_v off_o he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v eater_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o to_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n may_v remove_v their_o doctrine_n as_o far_o from_o the_o objection_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o may_v use_v some_o lessen_v expression_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o report_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o peputian_o the_o gnostic_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v bruise_v a_o new_a bear_v infant_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v by_o eat_v portion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o montanist_n have_v sprinkle_v a_o little_a child_n with_o meal_n let_v he_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o make_v their_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o these_o story_n the_o jew_n publish_v to_o disrepute_n if_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a religion_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharist_n though_o the_o bell_n always_o must_v tinkle_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o think_v but_o this_o turn_v to_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n for_o when_o the_o scandal_n get_v foot_n and_o run_v abroad_o the_o heathen_n spare_v not_o to_o call_v the_o christian_n cannibal_n and_o to_o impute_v to_o they_o anthropophagy_n or_o the_o devour_a humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o make_v thyestes_n feast_n who_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o atreus_n eat_v his_o own_o child_n against_o this_o the_o christian_a apologist_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o defence_n justin_n martyr_n say_v the_o false_a devil_n have_v set_v on_o work_v some_o vile_a person_n christian_n to_o kill_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o report_n athenagoras_n in_o a_o high_a defiance_n of_o the_o infamy_n ask_v do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v murderer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n unless_o we_o first_o kill_v he_o octavius_n in_o minutius_n felix_n confute_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n into_o our_o food_n or_o beverage_n therefore_o we_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o this_o same_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n press_v further_a 9_o affirm_v that_o to_o discover_v christian_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v they_o a_o black_a pudding_n or_o something_o in_o which_o blood_n remain_v and_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v instance_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o catena_n upon_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o greek_n have_v take_v some_o servant_n of_o christian_n press_v to_o learn_v something_o secret_a of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o notice_n to_o please_v the_o inquisitor_n except_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o master_n that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o suppose_v it_o true_a according_a to_o their_o rude_a natural_a apprehension_n torture_v sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la to_o confess_v it_o but_o blandina_fw-la answer_v they_o thus_o how_o can_v they_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v permit_v all_o this_o trouble_n come_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n the_o report_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o this_o scrutiny_n till_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o servant_n give_v the_o hint_n in_o the_o torture_n of_o blandina_fw-la cardinal_n perron_n perceive_v much_o detriment_n likely_a to_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o these_o apology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n upon_o the_o 11._o anathematism_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o they_o deny_v anthropophagy_n but_o do_v not_o deny_v theanthropophagy_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o device_n as_o i_o wonder_v it_o can_v drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o worse_a and_o more_o intolerable_a scandal_n to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n eat_v their_o god_n and_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v devourer_n not_o only_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o immortal_a god_n but_o however_o let_v his_o fancy_n be_v confront_v with_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o several_a apology_n which_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n fancy_n can_v come_v near_o their_o sense_n or_o word_n for_o all_o the_o business_n be_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n which_o the_o gnostic_n have_v kill_v or_o the_o montanist_n torment_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a rumour_n so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o 15._o last_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o one_o objection_n of_o we_o that_o mean_v as_o it_o say_v but_o all_o be_v shadow_n and_o nothing_o be_v awake_a but_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dream_n or_o perron_n in_o all_o his_o laborious_a excuse_n if_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o to_o understand_v latin_a or_o greek_a or_o common_a sense_n unless_o the_o father_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o new_a nonsense_n answer_v which_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n or_o think_v of_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o suppose_v they_o can_v mean_v they_o their_o own_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o age_n last_o pass_v do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o oppose_v and_o speak_v some_o thing_n contrary_a and_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o they_o i_o say_v unless_o we_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o soul_n like_o other_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n most_o express_o in_o this_o article_n and_o against_o they_o *_o and_o after_o all_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a it_o be_v advantage_n to_o we_o and_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v ancient_a it_o show_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o do_v it_o more_o for_o it_o declare_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o now_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o church_n who_o record_n we_o have_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o 16._o but_o now_o in_o my_o entry_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o credible_a if_o i_o premise_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v name_v be_v bellarmine_n himself_o veró_n who_o be_v the_o most_o wary_a of_o give_v advantage_n against_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la mirandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o s._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heretic_n when_o even_o from_o jodocus_n some_o thing_n do_v fall_v which_o by_o the_o adversary_n be_v draw_v to_o their_o cause_n now_o though_o he_o lessen_v the_o matter_n by_o quaedam_fw-la and_o videantur_fw-la and_o in_o speciem_fw-la seem_o and_o in_o show_n and_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o with_o who_o visibilitèr_fw-la if_o it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n must_v mean_v invisibilitèr_fw-la and_o statuimus_fw-la must_v be_v abrogamus_fw-la but_o i_o rest_v not_o here_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n say_v more_o indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la the_o ancient_a writer_n seldom_o mention_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o
themselves_o more_o oblige_v by_o swear_v on_o the_o mass-book_n than_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o s._n patrick_n mass-book_n more_o than_o any_o new_a one_o swear_v by_o their_o father_n soul_n by_o their_o gossip_n hand_n by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o those_o many_o tale_n be_v tell_v they_o their_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n but_o only_o that_o now_o they_o be_v old_a and_o never_o do_v or_o their_o countryman_n do_v not_o or_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n never_o do_v or_o that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o their_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v only_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o priest_n bid_v they_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o reckon_v their_o bead_n to_o tell_v the_o number_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o visit_v s._n patrick_n well_o and_o leave_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n yarn_n or_o thread_n in_o their_o holy_a well_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n s._n mary_n and_o s._n patrick_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n bridget_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o s._n francis_n cord_n about_o they_o and_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o no_o charity_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n but_o mutter_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n word_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v late_o within_o a_o few_o month_n very_o much_o trouble_v with_o petition_n and_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o restore_n a_o bell_n which_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a and_o violent_a importunity_n but_o tell_v the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o bell_n to_o be_v they_o the_o gentleman_n be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a value_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v they_o that_o still_o the_o importunity_n increase_v which_o make_v i_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o the_o first_o cause_n i_o find_v be_v that_o a_o die_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o ring_v before_o he_o to_o church_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o bell_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o fond_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a superstition_n i_o inquire_v further_o and_o at_o last_o find_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o bell_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n by_o oath_n which_o the_o worst_a man_n dare_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o swear_v upon_o that_o bell_n and_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o if_o this_o bell_n be_v ring_v before_o the_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o die_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v while_o the_o bell_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n hire_v it_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o family_n be_v in_o part_n maintain_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v under_o what_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n those_o poor_a soul_n do_v lie_v how_o infinite_o their_o credulity_n be_v abuse_v how_o certain_o they_o believe_v in_o trifle_n and_o perfect_o rely_v on_o vanity_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o not_o at_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n among_o they_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o reliligion_n but_o what_o they_o design_v for_o they_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n lest_o if_o they_o learn_v english_a they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v that_o also_o their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n to_o hear_v our_o advice_n or_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o religious_a intercourse_n because_o they_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o live_v and_o this_o and_o many_o other_o evil_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o irremediable_a by_o the_o affrightment_n which_o their_o priest_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o too_o public_o they_o give_v they_o law_n not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o even_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o become_v farmer_n of_o the_o tithe_n from_o the_o minister_n or_o proprietary_n without_o their_o leave_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o unconstrained_a and_o uninvited_a narrative_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o strange_a proposition_n have_v but_o little_a relish_n of_o true_a primitive_a and_o pure_a christianity_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n extort_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o among_o we_o a_o faction_n and_o a_o state-party_n and_o design_n to_o recover_v their_o old_a law_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o device_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o unmingled_a with_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v cheap_o give_v away_o to_o they_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v give_v this_o sad_a account_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o why_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n otherwise_o than_o i_o love_v to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n of_o trouble_n and_o contention_n but_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a delude_a irish_a there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o humble_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o bless_v this_o well-meant_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o by_o some_o admirable_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o de-obstruct_a the_o passage_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o art_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v will_v hinder_v until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o however_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o although_o edom_n will_v not_o let_v his_o brother_n israel_n pass_v into_o his_o country_n and_o the_o philistines_n will_v stop_v the_o patriarch_n well_n and_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n of_o midian_a will_v drive_v their_o neighbour_n flock_n from_o the_o watering-trough_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o art_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o from_o entertain_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v yet_o as_o god_n
find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o
matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n of_o thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n concionatoribus_fw-la this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n thessalonicae_n and_o theodosius_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o firm_a basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_n apostolic_a or_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o great_a religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o and_o have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o late_a creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a probable_a or_o improbable_a for_o these_o father_n intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a belief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v but_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o so_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o new_a no_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o belive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o some_o seem_a concord_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 26._o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o himself_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v find_v so_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v never_o so_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o uncertainty_n 26._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1146._o it_o be_v get_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v purgation_n and_o fire_n and_o intermedial_a state_n and_o common_a receptacle_n and_o liberation_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o affirm_v it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v to_o err_v in_o this_o affirmation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o opinion_n in_o this_o article_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v principal_o lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o by_o their_o credulity_n they_o have_v be_v soften_v and_o entice_v into_o this_o belief_n by_o perpetual_a tale_n and_o legend_n by_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n hierom_n after_o death_n to_o eusebius_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o fack_o upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o arise_v from_o death_n may_v confess_v purgatory_n which_o former_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n impute_v to_o saint_n cyril_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n of_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n hierom_n outlive_v saint_n cyril_n and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o so_o confute_v that_o story_n but_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o nevertheless_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o help_v it_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o firm_o true_a lomb._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v firm_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o constantinus_n turritanus_n in_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o house_n torment_v with_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n and_o afterward_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o shine_a pillar_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n see_v some_o soul_n roast_v upon_o spit_n like_o pig_n and_o some_o devil_n baste_v they_o with_o scald_a lard_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o cool_a place_n and_o so_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o bishop_n theobald_n stand_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ice_n to_o cool_v his_o foot_n be_v near_a purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o poor_a soul_n tell_v he_o that_o under_o that_o ice_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o for_o thirty_o day_n continual_a he_o will_v say_v for_o he_o thirty_o mass_n 185._o and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o conrade_n and_o vdalric_n in_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n for_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v on_o till_o saint_n patrick_n have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o when_o one_o nicholas_n borrow_v of_o he_o he_o see_v as_o strange_a and_o true_a thing_n there_o as_o ever_o virgil_n dream_v of_o in_o his_o purgatory_n or_o cicero_n in_o his_o dream_n of_o scipio_n or_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n or_o phaedo_fw-la who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sure_a author_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o because_o to_o preach_v false_a story_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v more_o certain_a argument_n even_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n odilio_n himself_o who_o hear_v the_o devil_n complain_v and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n sure_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v daily_o snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o saint_n damianus_n be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o hear_v of_o a_o piper_n tell_v her_o brother_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o fifteen_o day_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v these_o narrative_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o by_o such_o story_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o the_o master-builder_n use_v they_o as_o false_a arch_n and_o sentry_n take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o urge_v and_o cite_v the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o oration_n of_o saint_n john_n damascen_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all-soul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v institute_v after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n and_o divers_a other_o citation_n which_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o apology_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v and_o the_o castle_n the_o corruption_n and_o insinuation_n of_o heretical_a person_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o have_v no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o against_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o our_o charge_n that_o lucae_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o truth_n the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o tertullian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n chrysostom_n isidor_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o do_v appear_v and_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unfitting_a they_o shall_v saying_n if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o pretence_n may_v easy_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o notice_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o to_o hear_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o represent_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o all_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n we_o add_v this_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v always_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o laboratory_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n how_o afterward_o they_o
opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la he_o that_o please_v let_v he_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n or_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o latin_n at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o aliquandin_n incognitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la serò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la for_o somewhile_o it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o from_o scripture_n partly_o from_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n found_v no_o question_n upon_o tradition_n apostolical_a deliver_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n indeed_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v forget_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a write_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o they_o take_v care_n to_o send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o new_a revelation_n shall_v teach_v this_o old_a doctrine_n this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o equivalent_a sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o roffensis_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o commentary_n rerum_fw-la now_o for_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v est_fw-la the_o word_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n because_o they_o be_v many_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o he_o find_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n before_o the_o station_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o consequent_a of_o that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o together_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v so_o obscure_a polydore_v choose_v to_o express_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n 3._o from_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v but_o new_a and_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v their_o original_n 5._o they_o report_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a latin_n there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a report_n 6._o among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v 7._o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o indulgence_n 8._o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n this_o if_o i_o understand_v latin_n or_o common_a sense_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o to_o he_o i_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n purgatorium_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o the_o father_n seldom_o or_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o there_o be_v so_o great_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o primitive_a nor_o catholic_n but_o a_o innovation_n and_o of_o yesterday_o and_o this_o be_v of_o itself_o beside_o all_o these_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o party_n a_o suspicious_a matter_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o vain_a because_o all_o the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o a_o mercy_n now_o mark_v well_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o mercy_n the_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o hell_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o mercy_n 23._o unless_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o mercy_n can_v be_v show_v they_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o order_n mark_v it_o well_o but_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a day_n than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o mercy_n unto_o we_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o pitiful_a a_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o general_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v understand_v it_o and_o particular_o saint_n chrysostom_n now_o cite_v the_o faithful_a depart_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v by_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n say_v saint_n judas_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o visitation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o martyr_n upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v a_o mercy_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n pray_v say_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o which_o every_o one_o must_v pass_v and_o there_o will_v be_v great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n when_o god_n so_o pardon_n that_o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o take_v his_o judgement_n off_o from_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o work_v in_o his_o laboratory_n that_o he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promote_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o favourable_o while_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o at_o last_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o perseverance_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v crown_v this_o pardon_n when_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o pardon_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v actual_o and_o presential_o rescue_v we_o from_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a pardon_n for_o which_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v night_n and_o day_n pray_v incessant_o although_o to_o many_o for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v they_o friendly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v glorify_v defunctorum_fw-la saepissime_fw-la petuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw
and_o martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anachoret_n that_o prosecute_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o singular_a honour_n we_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o man_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n while_o we_o account_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o mortal_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o righteousness_n than_o they_o have_v now_o first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o all_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o one_o sort_n and_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o other_o 25._o as_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n false_o pretend_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n make_v of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v one_o be_v from_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o from_o the_o most_o righteous_a saviour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o honour_n christ_n by_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o resurrection_n holiness_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o too_o how_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v clear_a and_o pertinent_a to_o which_o great_a light_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v 120._o but_o only_o he_o who_o intercee_v for_o all_o man_n viz._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o there_o be_v more_o light_n yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v so_o too_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o she_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v against_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o her_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n or_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n saint_n cyril_n though_o he_o be_v confident_o deny_v to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o do_v say_v 11._o yet_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o all_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n 5._o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o obsecration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n if_o saint_n cyril_n mean_v what_o his_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a father_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o suppose_v that_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a and_o 2._o they_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o 3._o they_o offer_v it_o for_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o and_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o soul_n now_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o die_v then_o go_v to_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n have_v a_o evasion_n from_o all_o this_o as_o he_o suppose_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v pray_v for_o one_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v give_v of_o thanks_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v our_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o no_o escape_n here_o can_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyril_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o three_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o so_o confess_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n remember_v all_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n quote_v saint_n james_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v urge_v a_o conclusion_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o allegation_n do_v all_o the_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n go_v to_o purgatory_n certain_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o and_o saint_n stephen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o die_v before_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v do_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o orthodox_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n also_o the_o gentleman_n set_v down_o word_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o list_v and_o make_v breach_n and_o rabbit_n hole_n to_o pop_v in_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n set_v down_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n in_o this_o question_n apostolus_fw-la and_o first_o for_o saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n which_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o dream_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n james_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v precedent_n and_o perpetual_o shine_v conversa_fw-la in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o these_o but_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a martyr_n o_o lord_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v resist_v or_o stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o
thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o saint_n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o saint_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n saint_n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n theoria_fw-la to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 4._o quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o saint_n augustine_n pen_n injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n 17._o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n antiquum_fw-la i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la animae_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessione_n famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la pope_n innocent_n answer_v he_o that_o who_o change_v it_o or_o when_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n concern_v all_o other_o saint_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o say_n somewhere_o but_o be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n however_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prayer_n to_o saint_n leo_n glossâ_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o
council_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o council_n be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o keep_v that_o upon_o public_a record_n however_o if_o the_o gentleman_n please_v to_o see_v it_o he_o may_v have_v it_o among_o the_o bookseller_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v for_o the_o apologia_fw-la graecorum_n de_fw-la igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la publish_v by_o salmasius_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o marc_n archbishop_n but_o for_o save_v the_o gentleman_n charge_n or_o trouble_v i_o shall_v tell_v he_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o that_o apology_n which_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a as_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o contention_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o as_o for_o this_o objector_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v dico_fw-la that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o single_a true_a and_o pertinent_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o crude_a allegation_n of_o their_o word_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v indeed_o he_o quote_v the_o koran_n for_o purgatory_n mahumitanis_n a_o authentic_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o end_n but_o beside_o this_o two_o memorable_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o marc_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o latin_n be_v and_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o citation_n from_o theodoret_n 3._o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n aquinas_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o cozen_v by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o quote_v so_o by_o bellarmine_n graecis_fw-la which_o to_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o this_o question_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v through_o it_o and_o outface_v it_o but_o nilus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o many_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o and_o gagneius_n first_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o cheat_n more_o prevalent_a but_o in_o that_o translation_n make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n but_o unlucky_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o which_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n than_o all_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o it_o and_o this_o gentleman_n confute_v the_o dissuasive_a as_o he_o think_v by_o tell_v the_o story_n according_a as_o his_o own_o church_n have_v set_v it_o down_o who_o as_o with_o subtle_a and_o potent_a art_n they_o force_v the_o greek_n to_o a_o seem_a union_n so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o record_n how_o unhandsome_o they_o carry_v themselves_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o very_a answer_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n give_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o council_n and_o which_o word_n the_o objector_n here_o set_v down_o and_o confess_v be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o latin_n stand_v for_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n temporary_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o italian_n confess_v a_o fire_n both_o in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o purgatory_n by_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o not_o purgatory_n but_o eternal_a but_o the_o greek_n hold_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o mean_v eternal_a and_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o of_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dark_a place_n by_z priests_z prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o alm_n but_o not_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o fall_v on_o dispute_v about_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n delay_v to_o answer_v and_o afterward_o be_v press_v to_o answer_v they_o refuse_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o purgatory_n and_o when_o they_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v vicunque_fw-la united_n joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a confession_n of_o purgatory_n in_o such_o general_a and_o crafty_a term_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o so_o the_o latin_n be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n for_o by_o those_o term_n the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v no_o way_n determine_v romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedere_fw-la atque_fw-la animarum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la inficior_fw-la he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n no_o for_o the_o greek_n confess_v it_o in_o this_o world_n before_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o dark_a place_n of_o sorrow_n after_o this_o life_n but_o neither_o fire_n nor_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purgation_n be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o friend_n the_o purgation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o the_o latin_n tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n without_o it_o the_o greek_a emperor_n refuse_v and_o all_o this_o the_o objector_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o after_o a_o very_a great_a bustle_v make_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o union_n hope_v to_o get_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o in_o this_o also_o they_o be_v cozen_v and_o have_v lose_v c._n p._n many_o of_o the_o greek_n attribute_v that_o fatal_a loss_n to_o their_o dissemble_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o latin_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v that_o union_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o laonicus_n chalcondylas_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o affair_n of_o which_o all_o europe_n be_v witness_v shall_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n be_v shuffle_v up_o and_o the_o dissuasive_a accuse_v for_o say_v that_o which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v but_o see_v what_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la graecorum_n &_o armenorum_n erroribus_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la sordibus_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o aquinas_n write_v contra_fw-la graecorum_n errores_fw-la labour_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n council_n and_o archbishop_n antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o eugenius_n add_v errabant_fw-la graeci_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negantes_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la haereticum_fw-la add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n before_o quote_v luther_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la graecis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n mortem_fw-la say_v express_v autem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la waldenses_n haeretici_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la item_n scismatici_fw-la graeci_fw-la
denis_n mean_v 32._o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n a_o goodly_a note_n and_o never_o reveal_v till_o then_o and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o contend_v brave_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n indeed_o you_o may_v go_v to_o worse_a and_o death_n may_v let_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o but_o to_o let_v alone_o such_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o s._n diony_n they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n look_v to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o with_o firm_a and_o true_a hope_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a joy_n come_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o holy_a contention_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v contend_v here_o and_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o worse_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v be_v but_o one_o of_o job_n comforter_n no_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n viz._n by_o death_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a gladness_n and_o with_o much_o rejoice_v ascend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n viz._n to_o immortality_n which_o word_n can_v hardly_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v a_o great_a while_n in_o hell_n fire_n 75._o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v impute_v to_o he_o affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hades_n the_o invisible_a region_n or_o hell_n against_o these_o word_n because_o they_o pinch_v severe_o 33._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o 1_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v after_o our_o departure_n present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o justin_n matyr_n mean_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o final_a state_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_o after_o death_n to_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o present_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o paradise_n e._n w._n answer_n 33._o 2._o that_o justin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o just_a soul_n be_v carry_v present_o into_o heaven_n no_o justin_n say_v into_o paradise_n true_a but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n as_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la be_v by_o themselves_o call_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o 3._o justin_n say_v that_o present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o next_o answer_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n do_v contradict_v there_o be_v present_o a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n they_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v one_o be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n but_o these_o be_v such_o pitiful_a offer_n at_o answer_v the_o gentleman_n try_v another_o way_n and_o say_v 4._o that_o this_o affirmative_a of_o justin_n contradict_v another_o say_n of_o justin_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o opinion_n do_v not_o contradict_v another_o for_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o bless_a place_n and_o have_v antepast_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o in_o those_o place_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o intermedial_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n respective_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v but_o antedate_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v indeed_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reward_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o impiety_n yet_o as_o these_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v at_o doomsday_n and_o not_o before_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o interval_n they_o can_v both_o consist_v together_o and_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 36._o and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_n how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n for_o he_o quote_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beatitude_n the_o one_o imperfect_a of_o soul_n only_o the_o other_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o first_o the_o father_n call_v by_o several_a name_n of_o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la atrium_n dei_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o perfect_a joy_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v say_v or_o how_o it_o be_v contradict_v so_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n but_o at_o last_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v do_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v justins_n or_o no_o but_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v general_o call_v his_o and_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o bellarmine_n 6._o when_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n however_o the_o author_n be_v ancient_a and_o orthodox_n and_o so_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n well_o but_o how_o be_v this_o against_o purgatory_n say_v e._n w._n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v that_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o therefore_o if_o his_o book_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o peruse_n by_o the_o censor_n of_o book_n he_o may_v have_v be_v question_v and_o follow_v mr._n whites_n fortune_n and_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v afterward_o according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n that_o be_v purgatory_n may_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o this_o poor_a gentleman_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n bring_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a care_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n rather_o than_o reason_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o however_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n across_o his_o slippery_a answer_n so_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n for_o in_o these_o receptacle_n the_o godly_a have_v joy_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o full_a pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o
the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o 4._o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o in_o all_o regard_v death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o divide_v those_o that_o be_v always_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v not_o impugn_v each_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a port_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n require_v the_o station_n of_o faithful_a rest_n and_o because_o it_o make_v not_o our_o state_n worse_o but_o such_o as_o it_o find_v every_o one_o such_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o nourish_v he_o with_o rest_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o present_a thing_n and_o compose_v he_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a thing_n 34._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o to_o these_o word_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n for_o worse_a he_o be_v not_o but_o infinite_o better_a that_o quit_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o live_v here_o be_v ascertain_v of_o future_a bliss_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o chapter_n read_v it_o and_o say_v afterward_o if_o i_o say_v not_o true_a it_o be_v well_o put_v off_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o read_v he_o who_o never_o will_v or_o can_v examine_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o withal_o such_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o death_n give_v a_o man_n advantage_n and_o by_o its_o own_o fault_n no_o disadvantage_n be_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a book_n but_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n only_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a for_o death_n but_o because_o it_o make_v he_o not_o worse_o in_o order_n to_o eternity_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v he_o at_o all_o as_o to_o that_o for_o as_o death_n find_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o not_o purify_v by_o purgatory_n for_o such_o he_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o it_o cherish_v he_o with_o rest_n which_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v if_o death_n carry_v he_o to_o purgatory_n now_o all_o these_o last_o word_n and_o many_o other_o e._n w._n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o that_o please_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o 12._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n s._n gregorie_n saying_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o way_n be_v put_v off_o by_o any_o pretence_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v two_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o call_v baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o save_n yet_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o trial_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o nicetas_n expound_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la so_o that_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o purgation_n and_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o direct_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n and_o no_o more_o true_a say_v e._n w._n but_o they_o be_v the_o two_o final_a state_n that_o be_v true_a too_o in_o some_o sense_n psalm_n for_o it_o be_v either_o of_o eternal_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o state_n they_o be_v consign_v and_o determine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n at_o which_o time_n every_o one_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n s._n hilary_n word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o delay_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v either_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n of_o beatitude_n or_o of_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n have_v every_o one_o in_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n viz._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o pain_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o the_o judgement_n these_o word_n need_v no_o commentary_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o to_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n will_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a man_n in_o controversy_n 26._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n macarius_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n receive_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o pure_a world_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o sum_v they_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a virgin_n but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o now_o let_v these_o and_o all_o the_o precedent_a word_n be_v confront_v against_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o joh._n gerson_n in_o his_o querela_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la and_o sr._n tho._n more_o in_o his_o supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n rest_n and_o labour_n horrid_a torment_n and_o great_a joy_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o quotation_n by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o find_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v mistake_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o 91._o epistle_n so_o know_v and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o confession_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v intercept_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o constitute_v remedy_n shall_v end_v his_o temporal_a life_n by_o humane_a condition_n or_o frailty_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v now_o against_o these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n set_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o be_v not_o finish_v of_o penance_n here_o a_o man_n may_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o s._n leo_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o roman_n catholic_n indeed_o s._n leo_n forget_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o late_a distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v excuse_v the_o saint_n because_o the_o distinction_n be_v but_o new_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n must_v not_o go_v for_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o death_n find_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n before_o the_o general_n trial_n no_o pass_v from_o pain_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n or_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o â—ase_n of_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o one_o poor_a soul_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n
article_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o those_o word_n be_v true_a in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v intend_v only_o to_o cousin_n and_o amuse_v the_o reader_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n upon_o this_o article_n for_o say_v e._n w._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o though_o more_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v 18._o that_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n where_o many_o thing_n indeed_o come_v then_o in_o consultation_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v open_o decree_v nothing_o say_v platina_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n nothing_o concern_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o aid_n to_o be_v raise_v for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o question_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o one_o be_v as_o much_o decree_v as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n sit_fw-la that_o of_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o 69._o â—anon_n alias_o 71._o so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n for_o that_o i_o may_v inform_v this_o gentleman_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o it_o till_o cochlaeus_fw-la publish_v they_o a._n d._n 1538._o for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o john_n martin_n publish_v the_o council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v cochlaeus_fw-la by_o they_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n sixty_o chapter_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a crab._n but_o these_o be_v never_o approve_v but_o the_o council_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n and_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o war_n nor_o aid_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n get_v money_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o put_v these_o chapter_n or_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o decretal_n but_o do_v not_o entitle_v any_o of_o these_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o platina_n affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n plurima_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulit_fw-la improbavit_fw-la joachimi_fw-la libellum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la errores_fw-la almerici_fw-la the_o pope_n recite_v 60._o head_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o no_o man_n say_v the_o council_n decree_v those_o head_n now_o these_o head_n cochlaeus_fw-la say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v those_o head_n that_o gregory_n ix_o who_o publish_v his_o uncle_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v omit_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o publication_n of_o they_o till_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a corner_n and_o a_o old_a unknown_a manuscript_n but_o the_o book_n show_v its_o original_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o decretal_n for_o it_o contain_v just_a so_o many_o head_n viz._n lxxii_o and_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o only_o be_v recite_v lx._n head_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_n 1215._o and_o the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o the_o council_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o they_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n and_o all_o retire_v concern_v which_o affair_n the_o reader_n that_o desire_v it_o may_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o read_v the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n lancton_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o also_o sabellicus_n and_o godfride_n the_o monk_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o question_n what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o this_o lateran_n council_n i_o be_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n they_o be_v both_o decree_v and_o warrant_v under_o the_o same_o signature_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o be_v this_o scotus_n be_v observe_v above_o to_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n meaning_n that_o without_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o insufficient_a 110._o and_o some_o other_o as_o salmeron_n note_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o insufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o article_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la definitione_n &_o patrum_fw-la traditione_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o reason_n now_o then_o since_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a nor_o reason_n alone_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n also_o shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o new_a article_n now_o for_o this_o their_o only_a castle_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o lateran_n council_n indeed_o bellarmine_n produce_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o recant_v it_o into_o a_o worse_a error_n and_o such_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o approve_v not_o and_o for_o the_o little_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o it_o be_v just_a so_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o universal_a but_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o this_o once_o yet_o this_o council_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o modus_fw-la viz._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o its_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n berengarius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o new_a article_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o publication_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o how_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o council_n determine_v i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o scotus_n say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o evict_v this_o article_n so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o his_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o
his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o wear_v ring_n or_o engrave_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n as_o moses_n many_o age_n before_o make_v a_o express_a law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o grave_v cast_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v to_o sensible_a thing_n but_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o thing_n discernible_a by_o the_o understanding_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o see_v so_o ready_o cause_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n become_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o by_o matter_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v perceive_v intellectual_o be_v to_o disesteem_v he_o by_o sensation_n now_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o s._n clemens_n speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n 687._o not_o only_o of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o heathen_a god_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o whatsoever_o intelligible_a be_v we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n which_o will_v great_o condemn_v the_o roman_a practice_n but_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o careless_a and_o trifle_a this_o objector_n be_v mind_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o number_n of_o objection_n see_v yet_o further_o out_o of_o s._n clement_n nobis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aperte_fw-la vetitum_fw-la fallacem_fw-la artem_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la propheta_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o cozen_a art_n viz._n of_o make_v picture_n or_o image_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n e._n w._n it_o seem_v can_v not_o find_v these_o word_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o paraenetick_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o protreptick_a 55._o for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o paraenetick_a that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o e._n w._n follow_v the_o printer_n error_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o very_o careful_o turn_v over_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o and_o compare_v it_o in_o bigness_n with_o a_o book_n that_o be_v but_o i_o will_v not_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v ignorance_n in_o he_o but_o only_o want_v of_o diligence_n however_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 41._o page_n of_o this_o protreptick_a or_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o they_o be_v quote_v and_o the_o very_a page_n name_v only_o i_o desire_v e._n w._n to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o place_n s._n clement_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simulachrum_fw-la but_o cujusvis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n 1658._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o commonwealth_n for_o not_o a_o painter_n or_o a_o statuary_n be_v admit_v their_o law_n whole_o forbid_v they_o lest_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dull_a man_n or_o that_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o earthly_a thing_n by_o these_o temptation_n then_o he_o quote_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o make_v image_n and_o add_v by_o which_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v beware_v of_o lie_a figment_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n affirm_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v forbid_v the_o make_n image_n any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n which_o law_n also_o he_o in_o another_o place_n hac_fw-la affirm_v to_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o christian_a duty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n 32._o tertullian_n 5._o s._n cyprian_n 1._o and_o s._n austin_n 7._o affirm_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o unalterable_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o for_o the_o further_a verification_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o origen_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o concurrent_a word_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o learned_a cassander_n simulachris_n quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la veteres_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la abhorruerunt_fw-la declarat_fw-la unus_fw-la origenes_n adversus_fw-la celsum_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v yet_o once_o more_o and_o so_o at_o last_o all_o the_o quotation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o this_o gentleman_n to_o be_v great_o mistake_v from_o the_o premise_n i_o infer_v if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n certain_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a they_o shall_v worship_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o understand_v their_o opinion_n right_o for_o neither_o the_o second_o commandment_n nor_o yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o they_o do_v absolute_o prohibit_v all_o make_n of_o image_n but_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o order_n to_o adoration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o he_o who_o among_o the_o jew_n collect_v the_o negative_a precept_n which_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v in_o latin_a adam_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v signum_fw-la cultus_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o three_o simulachrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la the_o four_o signa_fw-la religiosa_fw-la nulla_fw-la ex_fw-la materia_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n be_v rescue_v from_o slander_n and_o prove_v very_o pungent_a and_o material_a i_o be_o concern_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o authority_n which_o my_o adversary_n urge_v from_o antiquity_n 49._o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v worship_n image_n concern_v their_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o second_o nicene_n i_o have_v already_o make_v account_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n the_o great_a s._n basil_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bring_v into_o the_o circus_n and_o make_v to_o speak_v for_o image_n as_o apert_o plain_o and_o confident_o as_o bellarmine_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o admit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o in_o my_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o intercession_n god_n may_v be_v propitious_a unto_o i_o whereupon_o i_o honour_v and_o adore_v the_o character_n of_o their_o image_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o not_o prohibit_v but_o be_v manifest_v or_o see_v in_o all_o our_o church_n now_o i_o confess_v these_o word_n be_v home_o enough_o and_o do_v their_o business_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v right_a s._n basil_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n with_o great_a noise_n and_o preface_n insult_v and_o call_v they_o unanswerable_a the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o s._n basils_n 205._o epistle_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la i_o present_o consult_v s._n basils_n work_n such_o as_o i_o have_v with_o i_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o guillard_n 1547._o and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o s._n basil_n have_v not_o 205._o epistle_n in_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o write_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v but_o 180._o of_o which_o that_o to_o julianus_n be_v one_o viz._n epistle_n 166._o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a i_o be_v then_o put_v to_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la 4._o bellarmine_n though_o both_o he_o and_o lindan_n and_o harding_n cry_v up_o this_o authority_n as_o irrefragable_a quote_v this_o authority_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o as_o take_v it_o from_o the_o report_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v 1596_o call_v synodus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n call_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o fountain_n be_v confess_o corrupt_v what_o wholesome_a thing_n can_v be_v expect_v thence_o but_o in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o voluminous_a disputation_n of_o bellarmine_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o s._n basils_n work_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o ancient_a edition_n of_o s._n basil_n nor_o in_o any_o manuscript_n that_o be_v know_v in_o
their_o religion_n or_o their_o church_n but_o now_o since_o these_o period_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o when_o the_o learned_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v apology_n for_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o leontius_n neopolitanus_n of_o cyprus_n his_o apology_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o ludovicus_n carretus_fw-la his_o epistle_n in_o sepher_n amana_n and_o fabianus_n fioghus_o his_o catechetical_a dialogue_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o matter_n of_o worship_v image_n look_v so_o ill_a so_o like_o idolatry_n so_o like_o the_o forbid_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v consider_v and_o state_v the_o question_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o with_o what_o intention_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n and_o with_o what_o caution_n and_o distinction_n this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v particular_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v commentary_n and_o explication_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v at_o least_o so_o great_a a_o semblance_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n between_o the_o commandment_n and_o any_o such_o practice_n god_n forbid_v any_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o with_o such_o threaten_n and_o intermination_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v make_v they_o for_o worship_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o constant_o object_v by_o all_o those_o many_o that_o oppose_v their_o admission_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v certain_o very_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n they_o object_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n nor_o take_v notice_n how_o their_o worship_a saint_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o image_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o unlikely_a but_o so_o it_o be_v justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o speak_v plain_a downright_a word_n against_o make_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o so_o careless_a they_o be_v of_o any_o future_a chance_n or_o the_o present_a concern_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o except_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o nay_o origen_n expound_v the_o commandment_n and_o s._n austin_n make_v a_o profess_a commentary_n upon_o they_o exod._n but_o touch_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n only_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a we_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a now_o adays_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o careful_o expound_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o unsufferable_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o late_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o old_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o suspicious_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o explication_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n which_o only_o can_v make_v any_o such_o need_n 6._o but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a so_o peremptory_a against_o all_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v understand_v all_o such_o to_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o forbid_v it_o whole_o it_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o have_v be_v express_v for_o the_o prohibition_n be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o particular_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v that_o any_o one_o of_o any_o kind_n be_v except_v now_o then_o to_o this_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o overdo_v it_o and_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o suspicious_a some_o of_o they_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o moral_a commandment_n not_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o other_o say_v that_o by_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o account_v a_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n so_o cajetan_n other_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n only_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v no_o idol_n other_o yet_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o sampler_n sake_n not_o for_o its_o own_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o service_n by_z other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o god_n be_v only_o it_o be_v to_o the_o image_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o general_o his_o scholar_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n but_o not_o at_o all_o divine_a some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o image_n sake_n and_o so_o far_o be_v intransitive_a but_o whatever_o be_v pay_v more_o to_o the_o image_n be_v transitive_a and_o pass_v further_a and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v agree_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o vnivocal_o or_o aequivocal_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o something_o else_o whether_o analogical_o or_o simple_o whether_o absolute_o or_o by_o reduction_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n image_n may_v be_v adore_v he_o answer_v with_o this_o proposition_n the_o worship_n which_o by_o itself_o and_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o image_n be_v a_o certain_a imperfect_a worship_n 25._o which_o analogical_o and_o reductive_o pertain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o exemplar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o image_n a_o certain_a inferior_a worship_n be_v due_a and_o that_o not_o all_o one_o but_o various_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o image_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v due_a dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v most_o clear_o dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v reductive_a and_o analogical_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n thomas_n and_o his_o scholar_n warrant_v you_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n image_n as_o to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o indeed_o may_v quick_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o stay_v not_o so_o altogether_o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o s._n thomas_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o by_o reduction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v imperfect_o divine_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v degree_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v as_o if_o any_o worship_n can_v be_v divine_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a but_o if_o this_o seem_v difficult_a bellarmine_n illustrate_v it_o by_o similitude_n this_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o example_n viz._n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o happen_v just_a as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n with_o a_o live_a horse_n for_o a_o paint_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n differ_v specifical_o as_o the_o true_a man_n and_o the_o
not_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o then_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v to_o charge_v popery_n with_o it_o tria_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la faciendae_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la sive_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a viz._n as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o bellarmine_n allow_v it_o and_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n payva_n sanders_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o unproved_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n constat_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la depingendi_fw-la angelos_n &_o deum_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la the_o picture_v angel_n and_o god_n sometime_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o be_v every_o where_o receive_v among_o the_o catholic_n say_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a speak_v of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n say_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pinguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la cherubin_n olim_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la frequens_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testatur_fw-la this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o among_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o i_o add_v in_o their_o mass-book_n late_o print_v these_o picture_n be_v not_o infrequent_o see_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o this_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n a_o propriety_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o of_o infinite_a danger_n and_o unsufferable_a impiety_n 28._o to_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n the_o dissuasive_a allege_a tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n but_o a._n l._n say_v these_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v these_o man_n be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a their_o word_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v miliâ—_n 1._o for_o tertullian_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o paint_v and_o make_v image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o however_o let_v we_o see_v he_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v on_o or_o by_o or_o towards_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o do_v paint_v and_o picture_n their_o idol_n cast_v or_o carve_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o idolo_fw-la the_o heathen_n use_v to_o picture_n their_o false_a god_n that_o indeed_o befit_v they_o but_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o idol_n in_o which_o affair_n a_o word_n do_v change_v the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o idol_n be_v lawful_a by_o that_o very_a word_n be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o by_o a_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v eye_n without_o sight_n and_o nose_n without_o smell_n and_o hand_n without_o feeling_n so_o far_o tertullian_n argue_v and_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o article_n if_o the_o very_a image_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v unlawful_a much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o represent_v he_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v further_a and_o more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n who_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v spend_v in_o reprove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n real_a or_o imaginary_a insomuch_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v even_o their_o false_a god_n by_o make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v better_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o represent_v they_o by_o visible_a image_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o piety_n gentile_n but_o impious_a for_o to_o know_v god_n we_o need_v no_o outward_a thing_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v which_o be_v that_o way_n viz._n to_o know_v god_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o by_o that_o alone_a god_n can_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o father_n do_v discourse_v many_o excellent_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o only_o represent_v his_o essence_n and_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o in_o a_o less_o perfect_a manner_n represent_v god_n beside_o these_o if_o any_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n let_v he_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o image_n and_o lively_a representment_n of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o bounty_n but_o to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o carve_a stone_n or_o a_o paint_a table_n do_v depauperate_v our_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o below_o the_o painter_n art_n for_o it_o represent_v he_o lovely_a only_o by_o that_o art_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o he_o that_o paint_v it_o but_o that_o which_o athanasius_n add_v be_v very_o material_a and_o give_v great_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n why_o god_n shall_v severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o himself_o calamitati_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tyrannidi_fw-la servienâ—es_fw-la homines_fw-la unicum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la nulli_fw-la communicabile_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la lignis_fw-la lapidibusque_fw-la imposâ—runt_fw-la some_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a child_n make_v their_o image_n and_o fancy_v that_o presence_n some_o desire_v to_o please_v their_o tyrannous_a prince_n put_v up_o their_o statue_n and_o at_o distance_n by_o a_o fantastical_a presence_n flatter_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o be_v make_v god_n and_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n be_v give_v to_o wood_n and_o stone_n not_o that_o the_o heathen_n think_v that_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imaginarily_o present_a in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v their_o name_n hujusmodi_fw-la igitur_fw-la initiis_fw-la idolorum_fw-la inventio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la â—este_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la coepit_fw-la thus_o idolatry_n begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v promote_v and_o the_o event_n be_v they_o make_v pitiful_a conception_n of_o god_n they_o confine_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o statue_n they_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a way_n imaginable_a they_o descend_v from_o all_o spirituality_n and_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o understanding_n and_o make_v wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o give_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n not_o only_o to_o dead_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o daemon_n but_o to_o the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o picture_n angelical_a spirit_n and_o dead_a hero_n who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o by_o these_o step_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o picture_n god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o gentile_a impiety_n and_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o impiety_n practise_v by_o too_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o we_o proceed_v further_o the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o clear_a concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n i_o wonder_v that_o any_o writer_n of_o roman_a controversy_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v
so_o shall_v confident_o say_v eusebius_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n to_o condemn_v the_o picture_v of_o god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n 6._o and_o the_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o solemn_a message_n send_v to_o eusebius_n by_o the_o sister_n of_o constantius_n and_o wife_n of_o licinius_n late_o turn_v from_o be_v pagan_a to_o be_v christian_a desire_v eusebius_n to_o send_v she_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la imagine_v quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la hanc_fw-la volens_fw-la tibi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la mitti_fw-la quam_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o qualem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la perhibes_fw-la christi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la vtrâ—â—_n veram_fw-la &_o incommutabilem_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la characteres_fw-la suos_fw-la portantem_fw-la an_fw-mi istam_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepit_fw-la servi_fw-la formae_fw-la schemate_fw-la circumamictus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la semel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la edoctam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la neque_fw-la patrem_fw-la quis_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la novit_fw-la quis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la digne_fw-fr nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la genuit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la vibrantes_fw-la &_o praefulgentes_fw-la splendores_fw-la exarare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la &_o scripture_n vmbraticis_fw-la and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o mount_n thabor_n he_o proceed_v ergo_fw-la si_fw-la tunc_fw-la incarnata_fw-la ejus_fw-la forma_fw-la tantam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sortita_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la inhabitante_n in_fw-la se_fw-la divinitate_fw-la mutata_fw-la quid_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la exutus_fw-la &_o corruption_n ablutus_fw-la speciem_fw-la servilis_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o gloriam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la commutavit_fw-la where_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o much_o more_o to_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o god_n he_o also_o tell_v constantia_n he_o suppose_v she_o do_v not_o offer_v at_o any_o desire_n of_o that_o well_o for_o these_o three_o of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o objector_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o against_o represent_v god_n as_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n shape_n or_o form_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n or_o form_n and_o therefore_o these_o father_n can_v not_o speak_v against_o make_v image_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n no_o christian_a no_o heathen_a ever_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n or_o beast_n can_v be_v picture_v so_o no_o painter_n can_v paint_v a_o essence_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o distinction_n be_v late_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n yet_o the_o father_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o tell_v but_o the_o gentleman_n say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n allow_v only_o and_o practice_v the_o picture_v those_o form_n wherein_o god_n have_v appear_v it_o be_v very_o well_o they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o i_o pray_v in_o what_o form_n do_v god_n the_o father_n ever_o appear_v or_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n or_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v paint_v we_o see_v but_o now_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v lawful_a to_o picture_n christ_n though_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 82._o yet_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n to_o paint_v christ_n like_o a_o lamb_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n add_v to_o this_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v like_o three_o face_n join_v in_o one_o or_o like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o christ_n crucify_v lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o dove_n hover_v over_o they_o and_o yet_o however_o the_o objector_n be_v please_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n yet_o the_o do_v this_o be_v ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o i_o prove_v a_o little_a above_o by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v concern_v s._n hierom_n that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o matter_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o see_v the_o commentary_n he_o make_v on_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n faciant_fw-la cui_fw-la ergo_fw-la similem_fw-la fecisti_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o who_o do_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o image_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o run_v every_o where_o and_o hold_v the_o earth_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o a_o artist_n or_o a_o brazier_n or_o a_o goldsmith_n or_o a_o silversmith_n make_v a_o god_n viz._n by_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o objector_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o father_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o true_o so_o the_o doctor_n think_v so_o too_o at_o first_o but_o because_o the_o objector_n say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o what_o some_o of_o his_o church_n own_v and_o practice_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o see_v they_o est_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o question_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o decretory_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n viz._n with_o right_n and_o left-hand_a sit_v with_o bend_a knee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v account_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n theodoret_n damascen_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v so_o express_o condemn_v the_o picture_v god_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o my_o adversary_n only_o they_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la they_o condemn_v the_o picture_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o his_o form_n and_o appearance_n a_o distinction_n which_o those_o good_a old_a writer_n never_o think_v of_o but_o direct_o they_o condemn_v all_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n though_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a believe_v they_o may_v be_v paint_v but_o deny_v it_o of_o god_n express_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v so_o severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o he_o press_v it_o passionate_o by_o call_v it_o to_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o shape_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o he_o have_v former_o and_o do_v afterward_o show_v himself_o in_o shape_n and_o form_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v and_o so_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v whole_o void_a to_o which_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v frequent_o appear_v and_o consequent_o have_v form_n possible_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o imagery_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o paint_v angel_n but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legate_n say_v philo._n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o seneca_n effugit_fw-la oculos_fw-la cogitation_n visendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o antiphanes_n say_v of_o god_n 8.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n he_o be_v like_a to_o no_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v by_o a_o image_n know_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o whatever_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v no_o though_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o symbolical_a form_n as_o confess_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o of_o this_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 5._o the_o father_n of_o which_o do_v all_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o he_o large_o discourse_n against_o the_o picture_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a he_o that_o please_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o affair_n may_v find_v much_o more_o and_o to_o very_o great_a purpose_n in_o a_o little_a book_n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la etc._n
in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v these_o word_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la quid_fw-la simile_n attentaverit_fw-la hunc_fw-la exâ—remis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la veluti_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la communicantem_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la subjici_fw-la let_v they_o translate_v it_o that_o please_v only_o i_o remember_v that_o aventinus_n tell_v a_o story_n that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n 7._o those_o person_n who_o have_v paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o i_o urge_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o show_v how_o late_o a_o innovation_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v long_o resist_v but_o until_o of_o late_a it_o never_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o picture_n god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o image_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o last_o perfection_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o have_v spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o turn_v it_o back_o to_o ethnicism_n but_o that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o i_o desire_v the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o to_o the_o question_n margin_n cur_n tamen_fw-la patrem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la why_o do_v we_o not_o subject_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o eye_n he_o answer_v quoniam_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la specto_fw-la proponi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ac_fw-la fingi_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v expose_v to_o be_v behold_v nor_o yet_o feign_v he_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o none_o at_o all_o nothing_o of_o he_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o direct_a and_o full_a meaning_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o note_n which_o baronius_n make_v upon_o it_o postea_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la venisse_fw-la ut_fw-la pingatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n afterward_o it_o become_v a_o use_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o roman_a to_o paint_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n in_o this_o particular_a also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o end_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n describe_v the_o necessity_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o strict_a a_o holy_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n poenitentiae_fw-la compensatione_fw-la redimendam_fw-la proponit_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la deus_fw-la praeveniamus_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o confession_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenit._n cor_fw-la contritum_fw-la saint_n peter_z mary_n magdalene_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n 1673._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n richard_n earl_n of_o carbery_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a concernment_n a_o catholicon_n to_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a in_o which_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a call_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n it_o be_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o my_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n like_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v perpetual_o increase_v and_o i_o may_v like_o the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o unjust_a judge_n at_o least_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o some_o man_n by_o my_o importunity_n man_n have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o device_n and_o art_n to_o cozen_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o admit_v any_o weak_a discourse_n and_o image_n of_o reason_n than_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repent_v speedy_o severe_o and_o effective_o we_o find_v that_o sinner_n be_v prosperous_a and_o god_n be_v long_o before_o he_o strike_v and_o it_o be_v always_o another_o man_n case_n when_o we_o see_v a_o judgement_n happen_v upon_o a_o sinner_n we_o feel_v it_o not_o ourselves_o for_o when_o we_o do_v it_o be_v common_o past_o remedy_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v in_o the_o heathen_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v the_o thrive_a side_n when_o religion_n itself_o be_v unprosperous_a when_o jupiter_n suffer_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o be_v steal_v and_o the_o image_n never_o frown_v and_o a_o bold_a fellow_n will_v scrape_v the_o ivory_n thigh_n of_o hercules_n and_o go_v away_o without_o a_o break_a pate_n for_o all_o the_o club_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sacredness_n in_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n than_o in_o the_o statue_n of_o vigellus_n and_o because_o the_o event_n of_o all_o regular_a action_n be_v not_o regular_a and_o equal_a but_o catiline_n be_v hew_v down_o by_o the_o consul_n sword_n for_o his_o rebellion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n caesar_n become_v a_o prince_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n that_o govern_v these_o extraregular_a event_n must_v itself_o be_v various_a and_o changeable_a and_o they_o call_v it_o fortune_n but_o my_o lord_n that_o christian_n shall_v thus_o dote_v upon_o temporal_a event_n and_o the_o little_a bait_n of_o fish_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o dog_n adore_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v prosperous_a and_o hate_v that_o condition_n of_o thing_n that_o bring_v trouble_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o a_o crucify_a lord_n and_o master_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o man_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o repent_v or_o to_o believe_v that_o repentance_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o part_n and_o require_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o exact_v such_o caution_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o best_a assistance_n or_o the_o great_a skill_n in_o spiritual_a notice_n they_o find_v sin_n pleasant_a and_o prosperous_a gay_a and_o in_o the_o fashion_n and_o though_o wise_a man_n know_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v please_v than_o to_o be_v merry_a to_o have_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o wisdom_n and_o perfective_a notice_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o laugh_v loud_a and_o fright_v sobriety_n away_o with_o noise_n and_o dissolution_n and_o forgetfulness_n yet_o this_o severe_a pleasure_n seem_v dull_a and_o flat_a and_o man_n general_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v to_o have_v it_o interrupt_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o sullen_a grace_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o sprightly_a say_n of_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n ego_fw-la vitam_fw-la deorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la sempiternam_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la voluptales_fw-la eorum_fw-la propriae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nam_fw-la mihi_fw-la immortalitas_fw-la parta_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la huic_fw-la nulla_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la intercesserit_fw-la our_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pleasure_n my_o life_n be_v then_o perpetual_a when_o my_o delight_n be_v not_o interrupt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o immortality_n that_o too_o many_o man_n look_v after_o by_o incompetent_a mean_n but_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o repentance_n and_o when_o man_n inquire_v what_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o return_a man_n the_o extermination_n of_o sin_n the_o mortification_n of_o all_o our_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o these_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o refuse_v the_o sharp_a instrument_n that_o they_o may_v be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v we_o but_o that_o we_o suffer_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o voluntary_a or_o impose_v discipline_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v trouble_v man_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o love_v a_o beggarly_a ease_n before_o a_o laborious_a thrive_a trade_n a_o foul_a stable_n to_o some_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o a_o fair_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o since_o all_o christian_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n they_o have_v resolve_v to_o admit_v it_o but_o they_o also_o resolve_v they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v una_fw-la herclè_fw-la falsa_fw-la lachrymula_fw-la one_o
of_o valentinian_n have_v these_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o true_o who_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v amend_v his_o error_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o even_o just_a before_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n turn_v his_o mind_n from_o vice_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v for_o it_o be_v write_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n be_v turn_v to_o better_a thing_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o either_o he_o have_v confess_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o turn_v from_o they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o amends_o but_o this_o prince_n have_v company_n enough_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v in_o their_o old_a age_n recall_v themselves_o from_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o seldom_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o a_o serious_a sobriety_n will_v bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n be_v ask_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n from_o marinus_n the_o hermit_n whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o a_o criminous_a person_n can_v do_v may_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n if_o he_o do_v sudden_o repent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v answer_v peevish_o and_o severe_o and_o give_v no_o hope_n nor_o will_v allow_v pardon_n to_o any_o such_o avitus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n reprove_v his_o pride_n and_o his_o morosity_n and_o give_v express_v sentence_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o repentance_n 4._o and_o that_o gentleness_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o henry_n kyspen_v a_o canon_n of_o xant_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n with_o solid_a exhortation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n where_o teach_v the_o sick_a man_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n 11._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fifteen_o i_o repent_v too_o late_o of_o my_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o a_o short_a prayer_n easy_o pierce_v heaven_n so_o it_o be_v dart_v forth_o with_o a_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n tell_v that_o david_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n use_v but_o three_o syllable_n for_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a lord_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o sin_n needs_o not_o much_o time_n but_o great_a fervour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o tutor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o by_o repentance_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etiamsi_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la commissa_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la although_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n now_o after_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o a_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o since_o man_n will_v hope_v upon_o one_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrinal_a ground_n of_o hope_n establish_v proposition_n part_n of_o religion_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o all_o these_o particular_n before_o reckon_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v earnest_o and_o be_v hate_v and_o threaten_a and_o despise_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o discourage_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lessen_v a_o full_a iniquity_n since_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n either_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o sin_n or_o sin_n without_o punishment_n or_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o repent_v without_o danger_n and_o without_o scruple_n be_v confident_a of_o heaven_n and_o now_o if_o moral_a theology_n rely_v upon_o such_o notice_n as_o these_o i_o think_v my_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o i_o have_v well_o finish_v the_o first_o step_n of_o my_o progression_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o other_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o undermine_v these_o false_a foundation_n and_o since_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o minute_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o person_n that_o live_v holy_o i_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o all_o false_a warrant_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v cancel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la person_n competent_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o assist_v in_o their_o holy_a intendment_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o and_o though_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v yet_o god_n grace_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o very_a many_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v design_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o church_n as_o full_a as_o i_o can_v before_o i_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a to_o publish_v these_o paper_n before_o my_o other_o as_o contain_v the_o great_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o general_a case_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n depend_v through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o have_v other_o purpose_n also_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o proposition_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o persuade_v our_o people_n that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o alive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o be_v a_o persecute_a church_n be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o petty_a opposition_n and_o trifle_a arrest_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v make_v noise_n and_o outcry_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v easy_o neglect_v as_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v the_o right_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o church_n with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n by_o such_o indication_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a token_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v proposition_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o certain_o that_o church_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v who_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o they_o make_v our_o approach_n near_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o doctrine_n command_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o severe_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consequent_o teach_v or_o direct_o warrant_v impiety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o promise_a pardon_n and_o for_o it_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o their_o confidence_n and_o bold_a pretension_n than_o a_o discourse_n against_o one_o of_o their_o immaterial_a proposition_n that_o have_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o usefulness_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v severity_n than_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o careless_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o be_o well_o please_v that_o even_o among_o themselves_o some_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o usual_a ministery_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v
expiation_n of_o they_o they_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o give_v what_o allowance_n they_o list_v to_o those_o who_o they_o please_v to_o mislead_v for_o in_o innumerable_a case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v often_o inquire_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v venial_a or_o mortal_a than_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a and_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o hell_n so_o venial_a be_v to_o sin_n a_o thing_n which_o man_n fear_v not_o because_o the_o main_a stake_n they_o think_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o they_o care_v not_o what_o come_v between_o and_o as_o many_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n will_v rather_o choose_v purgatory_n than_o suffer_v here_o a_o inconsiderable_a penance_n or_o do_v those_o little_a service_n which_o themselves_o think_v will_v prevent_v it_o so_o they_o choose_v venial_a sin_n and_o hug_v the_o pleasure_n of_o trifle_n warm_v themselves_o at_o fantastic_a fire_n and_o dance_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glowworm_n and_o they_o love_v they_o so_o well_o that_o rather_o than_o quit_v those_o little_a thing_n they_o will_v suffer_v the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o a_o temporary_a hell_n for_o so_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o a_o mighty_a danger_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o little_a sin_n can_v be_v belove_v passionate_o and_o therefore_o can_v minister_v such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v think_v a_o price_n great_a enough_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o sufferance_n of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o purgatory_n itself_o 3._o but_o the_o evil_n be_v worse_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o very_a many_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o that_o but_o you_o may_v do_v it_o and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o again_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n est_fw-la and_o all_o the_o venial_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o can_v never_o do_v what_o one_o mortal_a sin_n can_v that_o be_v make_v god_n to_o be_v your_o enemy_n so_o bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o doctor_n who_o write_v case_n of_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n to_o limit_v the_o part_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v measure_v the_o doctor_n differ_v infinite_o in_o their_o sentence_n some_o call_v that_o mortal_a which_o other_o call_v venial_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o little_a summary_n of_o navarre_n and_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la the_o poor_a soul_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o vulgar_a clergy_n who_o believe_v what_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o author_n or_o confessor_n they_o choose_v to_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o infinite_a danger_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v shall_v be_v render_v dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a and_o their_o confidence_n shall_v betray_v they_o unto_o death_n 4._o to_o bring_v relief_n to_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o establish_v aright_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o repentance_n i_o shall_v first_o account_v concern_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o measure_v they_o be_v so_o difference_v 2._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n punishable_a as_o god_n please_v even_o with_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o anger_n 3._o by_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v cure_v and_o pardon_v respective_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o measure_n 5._o i._o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o event_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o grievous_a nam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la pares_fw-la res_fw-la furta_fw-la latrociniis_fw-la &_o magnis_fw-la parva_fw-la minantur_fw-la 3._o false_a recisuros_fw-la simili_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la sibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la permittant_fw-la homines_fw-la for_o they_o suppose_v a_o absolute_a irresistible_a fate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v equal_o necessary_a be_v equal_o culpable_a that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o where_o man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o choice_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o choose_v what_o they_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o law_n or_o sin_n against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o all_o evil_n be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o felicity_n or_o infelicity_n of_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v difference_v by_o their_o cause_n nor_o by_o their_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o latter_a indifferent_a *_o against_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o oppose_v many_o argument_n for_o though_o this_o follow_v most_o certain_o from_o their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v a_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n yet_o they_o that_o own_o the_o doctrine_n disavow_v the_o consequent_a and_o in_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o ill_a logician_n but_o the_o article_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o b._n lord_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n who_o sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v to_o pilate_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o he_o but_o by_o special_a concession_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 6.41_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o several_a condemnation_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o expression_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o racha_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n thou_o vain_a man_n or_o thou_o fool_n by_o this_o compare_v some_o sin_n to_o gnat_n and_o some_o to_o camel_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o these_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n many_o stripe_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n james_n a_o great_a condemnation_n *_o thus_o to_o rob_v a_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o rob_v a_o thief_n to_o strike_v a_o father_n be_v a_o high_a impiety_n than_o to_o resist_v a_o tutor_n to_o oppress_v a_o widow_n be_v clamorous_a and_o call_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n when_o a_o less_o repentance_n will_v vote_v down_o the_o whisper_a murmur_n of_o a_o trifle_a injury_n do_v to_o a_o fortune_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o small_a diminution_n nec_fw-la vincit_fw-la ratio_fw-la tantundem_fw-la ut_fw-la peccet_fw-la idémque_fw-la qui_fw-la teneros_fw-la cawl_n alieni_fw-la fregerit_fw-la horti_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nocturnus_fw-la diuûm_fw-la sacra_fw-la legerit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o great_a criminal_a that_o steal_v the_o chalice_n from_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o few_o colewort_n or_o rob_v a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n but_o this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n be_v by_o something_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o action_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o that_o omne_fw-la animi_fw-la vitium_fw-la tanto_fw-la conspectius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_n qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la habetur_fw-la 6._o ii_o but_o this_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o its_o proper_a cause_n be_v because_o such_o great_a sin_n be_v complicate_v they_o be_v common_o two_o or_o three_o sin_n wrap_v together_o as_o the_o unchastity_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v uncleanness_n and_o scandal_n too_o adultery_n be_v worse_a than_o fornication_n because_o it_o be_v unchastity_n and_o injustice_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o it_o be_v mischievous_a and_o uncharitable_a et_fw-la quas_fw-la euphrates_n &_o quas_fw-la mihi_fw-la misit_fw-la orontes_n i_o capiant_fw-la nolo_fw-la furta_fw-la pudica_fw-la thori_fw-la so_o sacrilege_n be_v theft_n and_o impiety_n and_o apicius_n kill_v himself_o when_o he_o suppose_v his_o estate_n will_v not_o maintain_v his_o luxury_n be_v not_o only_o a_o self-murtherer_n but_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o death_n mart._n nil_fw-la est_fw-la apici_fw-la tibi_fw-la gulosius_fw-la factum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o most_o instance_n by_o extension_n and_o accumulation_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n who_o sin_n often_o in_o the_o same_o instance_n than_o he_o that_o sin_v seldom_o so_o be_v he_o who_o sin_n such_o sin_n as_o be_v complicate_v and_o entangle_v like_o the_o twine_n of_o combine_a serpent_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o we_o take_v single_a sin_n as_o uncleanness_n and_o theft_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n neither_o
that_o it_o be_v therefore_o seasonable_a to_o hope_v because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o very_a hope_n itself_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.35_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n have_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o none_o that_o seek_v it_o 13._o viaticum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la positis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sad_a consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v 11._o suppose_v it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o simon_n magus_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v or_o not_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v pray_v if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o say_v that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o earnest_a and_o very_a busy_a to_o lose_v no_o time_n to_o remit_v no_o labour_n to_o quit_v no_o hope_n but_o humble_o passionate_o diligent_o set_v upon_o that_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o shall_v have_v long_o ago_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n now_o because_o i_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a to_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n to_o their_o deathbed_n yet_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v unfortunate_o lose_v in_o their_o life_n or_o less_o instruct_v or_o violent_o tempt_v or_o unhappy_o betray_v and_o be_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n because_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v ascertain_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v utter_o despair_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n such_o exhortation_n as_o may_v both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v promote_v duty_n and_o give_v some_o little_a door_n of_o hope_n but_o not_o add_v boldness_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o holiness_n 30._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n we_o find_v these_o word_n vera_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conuersio_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la positorum_fw-la ment_fw-la potiùs_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominus_fw-la sit_fw-la cordis_fw-la inspector_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deneganda_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la postulanti_fw-la quum_fw-la ille_fw-la se_fw-la obliget_fw-la judici_fw-la cui_fw-la occulta_fw-la omne_fw-la noverit_fw-la revelari_fw-la true_a conversion_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o by_o time_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o who_o at_o any_o time_n ask_v it_o and_o he_o despair_n of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n who_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o it_o can_v relieve_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o instant_n donec_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la acciderint_fw-la peccata_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ablui_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a 16._o so_o long_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o vile_a sin_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wash_v off_o by_o repentance_n si_fw-mi vulneratus_fw-la es_fw-la adhibe_fw-la tibi_fw-la curam_fw-la dum_fw-la vivis_fw-la dum_fw-la spiras_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la lecto_fw-la positus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la animam_fw-la efflans_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la exeas_fw-la non_fw-la impeditur_fw-la temporis_fw-la angustiâ_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei._n 2._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tela_fw-la araneae_fw-la quae_fw-la vento_fw-la flante_fw-la nusquam_fw-la comparet_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n if_o thou_o be_v wound_v in_o thy_o soul_n take_v care_n of_o it_o while_o thou_o live_v even_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v breathe_v though_o thou_o be_v now_o breathe_v thy_o last_o yet_o take_v care_n still_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o time_n for_o what_o be_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n mercy_n even_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n many_o more_o there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o all_o speak_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n do_v insinuate_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v concern_v a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v oppose_v nothing_o against_o this_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o man_n put_v their_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v upon_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o must_v perish_v but_o yet_o then_o to_o despair_n be_v enter_v into_o hell_n before_o their_o time_n and_o even_o a_o course_n of_o the_o great_a imprudence_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o they_o be_v already_o guilty_a of_o that_o be_v a_o putting_z thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n dandum_fw-la interstitium_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la say_v tacitus_n and_o inter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la negotia_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la oportere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la spatium_fw-la intercedere_fw-la say_v charles_n the_o emperor_n for_o nemo_fw-la mortem_fw-la venientem_fw-la hilaris_fw-la excepit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la diu_fw-la composuerat_fw-la say_v seneca_n repentance_n must_v have_v a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o death_n be_v too_o quick_a a_o change_n for_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v well_o but_o he_o can_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n receive_v his_o death_n unless_o he_o bestow_v much_o time_n and_o care_n in_o preparation_n against_o that_o sad_a solemnity_n now_o concern_v these_o instrument_n of_o hope_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o give_v another_o account_n lest_o this_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o easiness_n and_o flattery_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o warrantable_a from_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v thus_o have_v god_n declare_v that_o deathbed_n penitent_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o have_v he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v why_o then_o do_v i_o bid_v they_o hope_n and_o so_o abuse_v they_o with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v why_o do_v i_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v where_o god_n by_o a_o just_a promise_n have_v give_v they_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o return_v penitent_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v one_o case_n special_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v require_v such_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n and_o burden_n that_o it_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o perform_v by_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o make_v die_a man_n account_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n usual_a deal_n and_o open_a revelation_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o the_o precede_a reason_n but_o why_o then_o do_v i_o bid_v they_o hope_n if_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a either_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o all_o impenitent_a person_n mean_v not_o to_o exact_v death_n of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o only_o or_o else_o when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n describe_v repentance_n in_o severe_a character_n he_o secret_o mean_v to_o take_v less_o than_o he_o say_v for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v on_o a_o deathbed_n how_o then_o can_v die_a person_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n on_o our_o deathbed_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a there_o be_v in_o this_o affirmative_a no_o great_a matter_n every_o one_o confess_v that_o and_o all_o evil_a man_n put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o all_o the_o impenitent_a except_v none_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o
not_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v pardon_n proper_o and_o sufficient_o and_o effective_o and_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o amends_o to_o he_o and_o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o humiliation_n before_o the_o offend_a party_n yet_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o curate_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o careless_o and_o causeless_o neglect_v it_o be_v neither_o lover_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n 43._o for_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 229._o say_v basil_n be_v just_a like_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o spiritual_a physician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heal_v sinner_n by_o the_o antidote_n of_o repentance_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o roman_a council_n under_o simplicius_n their_o office_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o reduce_v the_o night-wanderer_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o encourage_v their_o labour_n to_o advise_v remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a to_o drive_v scandal_n far_o from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o infect_a now_o in_o all_o these_o regard_n the_o penitent_a may_v have_v advantage_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n there_o be_v many_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o penitent_a can_v determine_v many_o necessity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v many_o duty_n which_o he_o omit_v many_o abatement_n of_o duty_n which_o he_o ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o do_v make_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o build_v up_o a_o soul_n require_v so_o much_o wisdom_n so_o much_o severity_n so_o many_o art_n such_o caution_n and_o observance_n such_o variety_n of_o notice_n great_a learning_n great_a prudence_n great_a piety_n that_o as_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o secret_a employment_n and_o conduct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o more_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a part_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v worthy_o and_o sufficient_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o express_a law_n require_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o some_o person_n it_o have_v put_v on_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o charity_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o superinduce_v needs_o that_o although_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a charity_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o positive_a express_a commandment_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relative_a and_o a_o superinduce_v necessity_n coelestique_fw-la viro_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la deceperit_fw-la error_n 3._o dicito_fw-la pro_fw-la culpâ_fw-la ne_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la putet_fw-la now_o here_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n be_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o ministry_n because_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v instruct_v first_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o also_o point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v help_n by_o his_o office_n and_o ability_n which_o can_v be_v better_o apply_v by_o how_o much_o more_o minute_n and_o particular_a the_o enumeration_n or_o confession_n be_v and_o of_o this_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o consideration_n except_v that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o shame_n and_o folly_n before_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o very_a great_a restraint_n to_o the_o gaiety_n of_o a_o confident_a or_o of_o a_o tempt_a person_n for_o though_o a_o man_n dare_v sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v his_o friend_n or_o his_o enemy_n see_v he_o do_v a_o foul_a act_n tam_fw-la facile_fw-la &_o pronum_fw-la est_fw-la superos_fw-la contemnere_fw-la testes_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la idem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sciat_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o a_o reverend_a man_n shall_v see_v his_o shame_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o broad_a eye_n look_v and_o stare_v upon_o his_o dishonour_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o mortification_n and_o prevention_n of_o sin_n 44._o one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v which_o be_v high_o considerable_a in_o this_o part_n or_o ministry_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o who_o needs_o and_o for_o he_o who_o desire_v absolution_n ecclesiastical_a some_o do_v need_n and_o some_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o both_o they_o that_o need_v it_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v such_o who_o be_v public_o note_v by_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o her_o censure_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v such_o who_o because_o they_o have_v give_v evil_a example_n to_o all_o and_o encouragement_n in_o evil_a to_o some_o to_o they_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o apt_a to_o take_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o open_a return_n and_o public_a amends_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o that_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o their_o sin_n do_v or_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v she_o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v in_o no_o regard_n be_v excuse_v if_o particular_a person_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o unless_o the_o church_n herself_o will_v not_o demand_v it_o or_o advise_v it_o and_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n or_o a_o possibility_n to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o answerable_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o decretory_a say_n and_o earnest_a advice_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v laicus_fw-la si_fw-la peccet_fw-la ipse_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la auferre_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la indiget_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipere_fw-la say_v origen_n if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n num._n himself_n can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o must_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o who_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v cure_v with_o the_o priestly_a authority_n can_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v fabianus_n martyr_n and_o as_o express_v be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n 228._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o be_v under_o authority_n to_o keep_v â—o_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n secret_a but_o to_o lay_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n naked_a before_o they_o who_o be_v entrust_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a penitent_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o station_n of_o the_o mourner_n must_v not_o do_v their_o business_n imperfect_o but_o make_v a_o perfect_a narrative_a of_o their_o whole_a case_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n minister_n and_o such_o person_n who_o be_v under_o discipline_n or_o under_o notorious_a sin_n must_v make_v their_o exomologesis_fw-la that_o be_v do_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n before_o they_o who_o be_v the_o trustee_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n quâ_fw-la sine_fw-la nullus_fw-la remissione_n potietur_fw-la say_v a_o father_n to_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la without_o which_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a ecclesiastical_a confession_n or_o amends_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n meaning_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o we_o learn_v it_o from_o s._n austin_n 6â—_n rectè_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a christ_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o citation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o since_o calvin_n lib._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 3._o sect._n 10._o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v collect_v their_o testimony_n and_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o infirmity_n only_o but_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n 13._o in_o epist._n rom._n because_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a ipsae_fw-la passiones_fw-la in_o se_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la effraenata_n verò_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la immoderantia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la quidem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la verò_fw-la egressa_fw-la modum_fw-la foras_fw-la eruperit_n tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adulterium_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la à _fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la nimio_fw-la &_o illicito_fw-la illius_fw-la luxu_fw-la by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o man_n be_v please_v wherever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o to_o dream_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o it_o whereas_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v but_o one_o small_a part_n of_o it_o et_fw-la ut_fw-la exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la unam_fw-la illarum_fw-la tractem_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n concupiscence_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o passion_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a faculty_n can_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o irascible_a do_v more_o hurt_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o sensual_a this_o be_v more_o devilish_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o note_v this_o be_v because_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n than_o anger_n be_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v desire_n or_o lust_n but_o sin_v not_o for_o there_o be_v some_o lusting_n and_o desire_n without_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o some_o anger_n be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o vice_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o concupiscence_n take_v for_o all_o desire_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o so_o be_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n why_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o that_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sinful_a in_o the_o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v actual_o angry_a and_o yet_o real_o innocent_a and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v lustful_a and_o full_a of_o desire_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o he_o may_v overcome_v his_o desire_n to_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a i_o have_v now_o consider_v what_o your_o lordship_n receive_v from_o other_o and_o give_v i_o in_o charge_n yourself_o concern_v concupiscence_n your_o next_o charge_n be_v concern_v antiquity_n intimate_v that_o although_o the_o first_o antiquity_n be_v not_o clear_o against_o i_o yet_o the_o second_o be_v for_o thus_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o write_v their_o objection_n i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n till_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n but_o after_o this_o you_o may_v find_v s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v speak_v plain_o and_o full_o of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o nothing_o more_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paper_n annex_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o little_a art_n by_o which_o some_o man_n use_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o because_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n conclude_v sometime_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o explicate_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n s._n austin_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o stamp_v and_o disturb_v it_o more_o and_o true_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gentleman_n that_o urge_v against_o i_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n do_v well_o consider_v that_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o follow_v those_o father_n who_o be_v before_o he_o and_o who_o s._n austin_n do_v forsake_v as_o i_o do_v he_o in_o the_o question_n they_o may_v as_o well_o press_v i_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v or_o of_o absolute_a predestination_n in_o which_o article_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v equal_o urge_v by_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o they_o can_v serve_v both_o and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v i_o but_o then_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o against_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o i_o be_o against_o s._n austin_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v constant_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v concupiscence_n for_o in_o the_o inquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o he_o speak_v so_o various_o that_o though_o calvin_n complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o call_v it_o only_o a_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o also_o bring_v testimony_n from_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o let_v any_o man_n try_v if_o he_o can_v tie_v these_o word_n together_o de_n peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o remission_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n your_o lordship_n quote_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o illa_fw-la concupiscentialis_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la absque_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la consentientis_fw-la si_fw-la absque_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la dormientis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v criminal_a but_o be_v without_o fault_n it_o be_v culpable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o this_o disobedience_n without_o actual_a consent_n be_v not_o culpable_a if_o i_o do_v believe_v s._n austin_n i_o must_v disbelieve_v he_o and_o which_o part_n soever_o i_o take_v i_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o or_o themselves_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o follow_v either_o but_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o neglect_v these_o and_o yet_o if_o these_o who_o object_n s._n augustine_n authority_n to_o my_o doctrine_n will_v be_v content_a to_o subject_a to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o too_o provide_v that_o they_o will_v give_v i_o my_o liberty_n because_o i_o will_v not_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n to_o himself_o and_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o ignorant_a age_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o what_o accidental_a advantage_n he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n but_o he_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o desert_v all_o his_o predecessor_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o quit_v his_o authority_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o s._n austin_n have_v two_o parent_n one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o encratites_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a think_v they_o be_v warrant_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n the_o spawn_n of_o viper_n and_o sinner_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o especial_o s._n hierome_n who_o your_o lordship_n cite_v speak_v some_o thing_n of_o marriage_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a than_o marriage_n be_v high_o
such_o be_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o cloud_n of_o its_o face_n and_o representment_n as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o any_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o suck_v in_o opinion_n as_o wild_a ass_n do_v the_o wind_n without_o distinguish_v the_o wholesome_a from_o the_o corrupt_a air_n and_o then_o live_v upon_o it_o at_o a_o venture_n and_o when_o all_o their_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o zeal_n and_o mistake_n yet_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o mistake_v they_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n but_o beside_o that_o against_o this_o i_o have_v lay_v prejudice_n enough_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o with_o its_o appendant_a degree_n i_o mean_v restraint_n of_o prophesy_v impose_v upon_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v master_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o lord_v it_o over_o their_o faith_n come_v in_o with_o the_o retinue_n and_o train_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v they_o come_v as_o other_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o abatement_n of_o christian_a simplicity_n when_o the_o church_n fortune_n grow_v better_a and_o her_o son_n grow_v worse_a and_o some_o of_o her_o father_n worst_a of_o all_o for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o his_o opinion_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v very_o horrid_a opinion_n commence_v and_o such_o which_o be_v exemplary_a and_o parallel_a enough_o to_o determine_v this_o question_n for_o they_o then_o be_v assault_v by_o new_a sect_n which_o destroy_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n of_o christianity_n of_o innocence_n and_o public_a society_n and_o they_o who_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v christian_a and_o spiritual_n for_o their_o disimprovement_n and_o conviction_n think_v not_o of_o use_v corporal_a force_n otherwise_o then_o by_o blame_v such_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_o urge_v their_o not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o proceed_n but_o their_o defy_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o such_o practice_n as_o unreasonable_a and_o destructive_a of_o christianity_n for_o so_o tertullian_n be_v express_v humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la scapul_n unicuique_fw-la quod_fw-la putaverit_fw-la colere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lactantius_n s._n hilary_n minutius_n felix_n sulpitius_n severus_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o s._n bernard_n as_o they_o be_v several_o refer_v to_o and_o urge_v upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o all_o wise_a prince_n till_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o faction_n or_o solicit_v by_o peevish_a person_n give_v toleration_n to_o differ_v sect_n who_o opinion_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o public_a interest_n but_o at_o first_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a person_n that_o be_v also_o impatient_a of_o a_o adversary_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o at_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n but_o till_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o catholic_n person_n or_o very_o few_o do_v provoke_v the_o secular_a arm_n or_o implore_v its_o aid_n against_o the_o heretic_n save_v only_o that_o arius_n behave_v himself_o so_o seditious_o and_o tumultuary_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n procure_v a_o temporary_a decree_n for_o his_o relegation_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o take_v off_o and_o god_n leave_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n who_o indeed_o do_v it_o to_o some_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n whole_o leave_v to_o he_o but_o as_o the_o age_n grow_v worse_a so_o man_n grow_v more_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n atticus_n and_o nestorius_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n of_o synada_n and_o some_o few_o other_o who_o have_v forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o great_a master_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n grow_v implacable_a and_o furious_a and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o arrogant_a speech_n which_o nestorius_n make_v in_o his_o sermon_n before_o theodosius_n the_o young_a dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la o_fw-la imperator_fw-la terram_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la repurgatam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la coelum_fw-la dabo_fw-la disperde_v mecum_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tecum_fw-la disperdam_fw-la persas_fw-la it_o be_v as_o groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o it_o be_v bloody_a and_o inhuman_a and_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a event_n prove_v true_a than_o this_o groundless_a and_o unlearned_a promise_n for_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n be_v prosperous_a prince_n and_o have_v to_o all_o age_n a_o precious_a memory_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o great_a piety_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v what_o nestorius_n have_v suggest_v that_o they_o restrain_v he_o from_o his_o violence_n and_o immanity_n and_o theodosius_n do_v high_o commend_v the_o good_a bishop_n proclus_n for_o his_o sweetness_n of_o deportment_n towards_o err_a person_n far_o above_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n atticus_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o christendom_n have_v have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v argument_n enough_o that_o toleration_n of_o differ_v opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o it_o do_v advantage_n to_o the_o public_a it_o secure_v peace_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n leave_v to_o such_o person_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v already_o indulge_v to_o they_o when_o france_n fight_v against_o the_o huguenot_n the_o spill_n of_o her_o own_o blood_n be_v argument_n enough_o of_o the_o imprudence_n of_o that_o way_n of_o promote_a religion_n but_o since_o she_o have_v give_v permission_n to_o they_o the_o world_n be_v witness_v how_o prosperous_a she_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o but_o the_o great_a instance_n be_v in_o the_o differ_a temper_n government_n and_o success_n which_o margaret_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o first_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n but_o when_o she_o be_v remove_v de_fw-fr alva_n succeed_v and_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o make_v the_o flame_n so_o great_a that_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o prince_n too_o have_v both_o be_v almost_o quite_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o country_n pelli_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la quoties_fw-la vires_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v ennius_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o prince_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v toleration_n but_o never_o to_o make_v execution_n for_o matter_n disputable_a eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n report_v these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n parem_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la errant_n pacis_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ipsa_fw-la siquidem_fw-la communicationis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la restitutio_fw-la ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la etiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la viam_fw-la perducere_fw-la potest_fw-la nemo_fw-la cviquam_fw-la molestus_fw-la sit_fw-la cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la animo_fw-la destinat_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o disagree_a person_n who_o opinion_n by_o fair_a mean_n can_v be_v alter_v for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v confident_a they_o will_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o prohibit_v they_o will_v private_o convene_v and_o then_o all_o thâ—se_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n which_o be_v argument_n against_o the_o permission_n of_o conventicle_n be_v argument_n for_o the_o public_a permission_n of_o differ_v religion_n because_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n will_v certain_o produce_v private_a conventicle_n against_o which_o all_o wise_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v upon_o great_a reason_n make_v edict_n and_o severe_a sanction_n quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la agitur_fw-la absente_n rege_fw-la in_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la redundat_fw-la say_v the_o politic_n for_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o scatter_v all_o base_a machination_n which_o breathe_v not_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a say_n quôd_fw-la nimia_fw-la familiaritas_fw-la servorum_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la adversùs_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o they_o who_o for_o their_o security_n run_v into_o grot_n
the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v much_o less_o another_o man_n for_o our_o own_o integrity_n for_o we_o will_v certain_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n hearty_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v as_o another_o man_n ability_n he_o can_v secure_v i_o that_o his_o ability_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o great_a but_o i_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o fidelity_n to_o myself_o be_v such_o and_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v somewhere_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o infinity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o rest_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a rest_v when_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o be_v equal_o ascertain_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o explication_n 12._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unsafe_a for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la or_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o extend_v his_o own_o creed_n to_o any_o thing_n may_v certain_o follow_v from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o deduction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v press_v on_o other_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o deduction_n which_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o first_o evident_a to_o all_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o humane_a faith_n nor_o can_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a much_o less_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o bind_v a_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n to_o subscribe_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o not_o certain_a to_o what_o sense_n our_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o indeterminate_v as_o its_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v require_v more_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v assent_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o therefore_o deduction_n inevident_a from_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a letter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a recession_n from_o the_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o protect_v every_o particular_a church_n from_o all_o error_n less_o material_a unless_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o absolute_a universal_a infallibility_n etiam_fw-la in_o minutioribus_fw-la unless_o superstructure_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o too_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o charity_n but_o have_v not_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o a_o new_a proposition_n though_o consequent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v not_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la 32._o nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v so_o still_o and_o have_v a_o new_a degree_n add_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o no_o proposition_n can_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o make_v our_o belief_n more_o evident_a but_o not_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o teach_v without_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n but_o not_o without_o deserve_v a_o blessing_n for_o make_v up_o that_o faith_n entire_a which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v imperfect_a now_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n lose_v part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v their_o infallibility_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o she_o pretend_v and_o have_v certain_a title_n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o introduce_v a_o falsehood_n as_o lose_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v john_n 16.13_o or_o if_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n consign_v and_o teach_v than_o no_o age_n can_v by_o declare_v any_o point_n make_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o such_o declaration_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o finem_fw-la church_n by_o declare_v a_o article_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n she_o have_v have_v that_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o such_o decision_n or_o explication_n for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a and_o chalk_v out_o one_o path_n more_o to_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a enough_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o narrow_a for_o before_o differ_v person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o now_o after_o this_o declaration_n if_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o alteration_n make_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o before_o even_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v beatify_v person_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o discover_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v contest_v for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v call_v discovery_n enough_o vel_fw-la errores_fw-la emendassent_v confirmationem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejecti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o it_o be_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o good-fortune_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o error_n particular_o that_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v think_v possible_o they_o may_v so_o too_o for_o all_o this_o pretence_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a yet_o whether_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o which_o with_o safety_n we_o either_o may_v have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a do_v more_o good_a
tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la jubetis_fw-la and_o again_o obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseôn_fw-la detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la 30._o but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o father_n determine_v the_o question_n with_o much_o truth_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o decree_n be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v considerable_a be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v well_o in_o put_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o into_o the_o symbol_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o the_o curse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n can_v hardly_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o subscribe_v at_o last_o he_o do_v but_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o subscribe_v it_o because_o the_o former_a curse_n do_v only_o forbid_v man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o foreign_a speech_n and_o unwritten_a language_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o discord_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o magisterial_a high_a assertion_n of_o the_o article_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o father_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n not_o as_o a_o prescript_n rule_n of_o faith_n to_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o but_o as_o a_o tessera_fw-la of_o that_o communion_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v therefore_o establish_v upon_o those_o article_n because_o the_o article_n be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o prime_a necessity_n and_o because_o that_o unity_n of_o confession_n be_v judge_v as_o thing_n than_o stand_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n 31._o but_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o that_o case_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o circumstance_n do_v well_o and_o yet_o their_o approbation_n be_v make_v by_o after_o age_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o precedent_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o council_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o equal_o reasonable_a and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v all_o their_o decree_n into_o the_o creed_n as_o some_o have_v do_v since_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n have_v the_o creed_n by_o this_o time_n swell_v and_o all_o the_o house_n have_v run_v into_o foundation_n nothing_o leave_v for_o superstructure_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o since_o they_o think_v all_o their_o decree_n true_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o necessary_a at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v such_o decree_n they_o do_v it_o declarando_fw-la not_o imperando_fw-la as_o doctor_n in_o their_o chair_n not_o master_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o more_o modesty_n or_o wariness_n or_o necessity_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o than_o this_o come_v too_o for_o why_o be_v not_o all_o controversy_n determine_v but_o even_o when_o general_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v some_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v very_o vexatious_a have_v be_v pretermit_v and_o other_o of_o less_o consequence_n have_v be_v determine_v why_o do_v never_o any_o general_n council_n condemn_v in_o express_a sentence_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o great_a pest_n that_o subtle_a infection_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o divers_a general_n council_n do_v assemble_v while_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o world_n both_o these_o case_n in_o several_a degree_n leave_v man_n in_o their_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v the_o latter_a proclaim_v that_o all_o controversy_n can_v de_z determine_v to_o sufficient_a purpose_n and_o the_o first_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o secure_a but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o possible_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o if_o the_o latter_a leave_v they_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o probable_o their_o charity_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o the_o former_a divide_v their_o communion_n and_o hinder_v their_o interest_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o be_v certain_a the_o accuse_a person_n be_v the_o better_a catholic_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o safety_n enough_o to_o say_v let_v the_o council_n or_o prelate_n determine_v article_n wary_o seldom_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o modesty_n for_o though_o this_o be_v better_o than_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o frequent_o and_o furious_o yet_o if_o we_o once_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v other_o truth_n but_o determine_v they_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o well_o as_o pro_fw-la cathedra_fw-la although_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o in_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o yet_o if_o the_o next_o age_n say_v they_o will_v determine_v another_o article_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n and_o pretend_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o hinder_v they_o but_o by_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o and_o so_o like_a enough_o they_o may_v have_v do_v against_o the_o decree_a the_o article_n at_o nice_a yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o mountainous_a prejudice_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o necessity_n may_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o age_n and_o in_o any_o council_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o warrant_v by_o the_o great_a precedent_n at_o nice_a to_o proceed_v as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o if_o any_o other_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o better_o they_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n engage_v man_n persuasion_n and_o determine_v a_o article_n which_o after_o age_n must_v rescind_v for_o therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o their_o own_o age_n the_o point_n with_o safety_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v have_v be_v dispute_v and_o disbelieved_a and_o that_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o by_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o those_o article_n in_o which_o the_o next_o age_n do_v see_v a_o liberty_n have_v better_a be_v preserve_v because_o a_o error_n be_v determine_v we_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v a_o more_o certain_a account_n 32._o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v well_o and_o constantinople_n do_v well_o so_o do_v ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o article_n be_v true_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o my_o belief_n but_o who_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o beforehand_o and_o whether_o the_o point_n there_o determine_v be_v necessary_a or_o no_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v determine_v if_o peace_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o through_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o party_n i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o famous_a hosius_n of_o corduba_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o who_o authority_n i_o rather_o urge_v than_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n and_o not_o a_o reason_n i_o be_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o 33._o so_o that_o such_o determination_n and_o publish_n of_o confession_n with_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o of_o very_o good_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v good_a also_o to_o determine_v the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n who_o reason_n of_o either_o side_n be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o weigh_v down_o the_o probability_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o for_o person_n of_o confident_a and_o imperious_a understanding_n they_o on_o who_o side_n the_o determination_n be_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o other_o and_o with_o a_o weapon_n to_o affront_v they_o but_o with_o no_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o they_o against_o who_o the_o decision_n be_v do_v the_o more_o ready_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o defensive_a and_o be_v engage_v upon_o contestation_n and_o public_a enmity_n for_o such_o article_n which_o either_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v unknown_a or_o with_o much_o charity_n dispute_v therefore_o the_o nicene_n council_n although_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o acquire_v and_o prescribe_v authority_n yet_o it_o must_v
not_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o lest_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o multiply_a more_o article_n upon_o a_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n as_o then_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o straightning_n prophesy_v and_o enlarge_a the_o creed_n become_v accidental_o a_o inconvenience_n the_o first_o restraint_n although_o if_o it_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v better_o consider_v of_o yet_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o visible_a till_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o precedent_a to_o usher_v in_o more_o it_o be_v like_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o although_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o take_v six_o penny_n from_o the_o subject_n it_o may_v take_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o then_o a_o thousand_o and_o then_o all_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o first_o bound_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o precedent_n or_o argument_n for_o more_o than_o the_o first_o may_v just_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o have_v in_o it_o that_o reason_n in_o the_o principle_n which_o bring_v the_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o sequel_n and_o we_o have_v see_v very_o ill_a consequence_n from_o innocent_a beginning_n 34._o and_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v possible_o arise_v from_o this_o precedent_n those_o wise_a personage_n also_o do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o although_o they_o take_v liberty_n in_o nice_a to_o add_v some_o article_n or_o at_o least_o more_o explicit_o to_o declare_v the_o first_o creed_n yet_o they_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o and_o go_v no_o far_o as_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a epict._n saint_n athanasius_n declare_v their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n there_o confess_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a epistle_n write_v by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n 14._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o epistle_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o all_o disagree_a interest_n be_v entreat_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n and_o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n to_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o sect_n add_v withal_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o other_o symbol_n than_o that_o which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o however_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n yet_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o six_o synod_n allege_v against_o he_o viz._n the_o second_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n that_o will_v have_v do_v the_o church_n as_o much_o service_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n do_v for_o he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o dispute_n nor_o dogmatical_a in_o their_o determination_n about_o that_o question_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o question_n it_o be_v better_a to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n by_o a_o new_a article_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v by_o his_o faction_n engage_v in_o a_o contrary_a practice_n the_o inconvenience_n and_o unreasonableness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o prudent_a heathen_a observe_v and_o note_v it_o in_o this_o character_n of_o constantius_n christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la n._n b._n anili_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la scrutandâ_fw-la perplexiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o componendâ_fw-la gratiùs_fw-la excitavit_fw-la dissidia_fw-la quae_fw-la progressa_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la aluit_fw-la concertatione_n verborum_fw-la dum_fw-la ritum_fw-la omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la trahere_fw-la conatur_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la 35._o and_o yet_o man_n be_v more_o lead_v by_o example_n than_o either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n one_o article_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la be_v add_v viz._n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o again_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o absolute_o entire_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o gentilly_n add_v the_o clause_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o limit_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v but_o yet_o they_o enlarge_v it_o themselves_o and_o bound_v other_o from_o do_v it_o like_o a_o intemperate_a father_n who_o because_o he_o know_v he_o do_v ill_o himself_o enjoin_v temperance_n to_o his_o son_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v intemperate_a himself_o 36._o but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v question_v concern_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n for_o we_o see_v the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o more_o some_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o symbol_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v that_o moderate_a sentence_n and_o gentleness_n of_o charity_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nothing_o there_o but_o damnation_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o unless_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v there_o with_o curiosity_n and_o minute_n particularity_n explain_v indeed_o athanasius_n have_v be_v sound_o vex_v on_o one_o side_n and_o much_o cry_v up_o on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o censure_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o ascertain_v his_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o dis-repute_n his_o enemy_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o damnatory_a appendix_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o article_n themselves_o i_o be_o most_o hearty_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v because_o citra_fw-la hoc_fw-la symbolum_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v entire_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o be_v baptize_v that_o faith_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o heaven_n now_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v one_o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o both_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v concern_v athanasius_n creed_n how_o many_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n it_o seem_v how_o little_a the_o 19_o scripture_n say_v of_o those_o curiosity_n of_o explication_n and_o how_o tradition_n be_v not_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n for_o the_o article_n itself_o much_o less_o for_o those_o form_n and_o minute_n how_o himself_n be_v put_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n and_o excuse_v for_o the_o 69._o father_n speak_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o least_o so_o seem_o that_o the_o arrian_n appeal_v to_o they_o for_o trial_n and_o the_o offer_n be_v decline_v and_o after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o in_o article_n nor_o anathema_n nor_o explication_n it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o the_o final_a judgement_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o for_o he_o know_v every_o truth_n the_o degree_n of_o every_o necessity_n and_o all_o excuse_n that_o do_v lessen_v or_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o crime_n all_o which_o i_o think_v athanasius_n though_o a_o very_a good_a man_n do_v not_o know_v so_o well_o as_o to_o warrant_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o put_v case_n the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v be_v damnable_a as_o it_o be_v damnable_a enough_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o not_o know_v it_o so_o and_o be_v invincible_o lead_v into_o it_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n his_o opinion_n shall_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v save_v but_o however_o i_o find_v no_o opinion_n in_o scripture_n call_v damnable_a but_o what_o be_v impious_a in_o materiâ_fw-la
mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a unity_n in_o trinity_n we_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o antitrinitarian_n think_v they_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n by_o say_v the_o syrian_a translation_n and_o divers_a greek_a copy_n have_v not_o that_o verse_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n can_v conclude_v with_o certainty_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o instance_n on_o the_o catholic_n part_n for_o when_o the_o arrian_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n viz._n of_o judgement_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n st._n ambrose_n think_v he_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n by_o say_v those_o word_n no_o not_o the_o son_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o objection_n which_o must_v first_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v infallible_a before_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v in_o any_o such_o question_n as_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o when_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v find_v out_o we_o be_v many_o time_n never_o the_o near_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o there_o be_v in_o very_a many_o scripture_n a_o double_a sense_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o apoc._n 5._o and_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v subdivide_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o figurative_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v sometime_o allegorical_a sometime_o anagogical_a nay_o sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n as_o saint_n austin_n excellent_o prove_v in_o divers_a 27._o place_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o divers_a quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o divine_a writer_n bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o divers_a purpose_n and_o particular_o st._n paul_n make_v that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o a_o designation_n or_o ordination_n to_o his_o pontificate_n be_v a_o instance_n very_o famous_a in_o his_o first_o and_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o sense_n in_o scripture_n and_o but_o few_o place_n so_o mark_v out_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n if_o mâ—n_z will_v write_v commentary_n as_o herod_n make_v oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v leave_v whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o certain_a dogmatical_a resolute_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o question_n for_o put_v case_n a_o question_n be_v commence_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o school_n a_o note_a one_o to_o show_v a_o inequality_n of_o reward_n christ_n parable_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o ten_o city_n and_o of_o five_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n this_o sense_n be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o very_o probable_a and_o understand_v by_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o this_o very_a sense_n and_o the_o result_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a by_o saint_n paul_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o suppose_v another_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v another_o parable_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o all_o parable_n must_v be_v expound_v than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o though_o differ_v in_o labour_n yet_o have_v a_o equal_a reward_n to_o any_o man_n understanding_n may_v seem_v very_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la intentum_fw-la of_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n determine_v the_o point_n resolute_o upon_o the_o mutiny_n and_o repine_v of_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o which_o to_o my_o sense_n seem_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o degree_n they_o that_o work_v but_o little_a and_o they_o that_o work_v long_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reward_n though_o accidental_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v but_o answer_v st._n paul_n word_n it_o stand_v as_o fair_a and_o perhaps_o fair_a than_o the_o other_o now_o if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o beatify_v body_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a there_o be_v say_v he_o body_n earthly_a and_o there_o be_v heavenly_a body_n and_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a another_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n plain_o thus_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o our_o body_n here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n as_o one_o star_n do_v from_o another_o and_o now_o suppose_v a_o sect_n shall_v be_v commence_v upon_o this_o question_n upon_o light_a and_o vain_a many_o have_n be_v either_o side_n must_v resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o other_o argument_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v to_o each_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o expound_v the_o parable_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o yet_o themselves_o must_v use_v it_o or_o want_v a_o argument_n but_o man_n use_v to_o be_v unjust_a in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v each_o other_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o seek_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o mystical_a or_o a_o divers_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o why_o man_n fancy_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v to_o be_v like_o one_o another_o than_o their_o face_n and_o either_o in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o liberty_n must_v be_v indulge_v to_o every_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a wise_a man_n or_o else_o all_o argument_n from_o such_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o decline_v now_o although_o i_o instance_a in_o a_o question_n which_o by_o good_a fortune_n never_o come_v to_o open_a defiance_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v sect_n frame_v upon_o light_a ground_n more_o inconsiderable_a question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n with_o argument_n less_o material_a and_o less_o pertinent_a saint_n austin_n laugh_v at_o the_o donatist_n for_o bring_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n to_o prove_v their_o schism_n indica_fw-la mihi_fw-la ubi_fw-la pascas_fw-la ubi_fw-la cube_n in_o meridie_n for_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o in_o africa_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a way_n of_o argument_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v free_a enough_o to_o use_v such_o medium_n 13._o to_o prove_v mystery_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o yet_o again_o when_o they_o speak_v either_o against_o a_o adversary_n or_o with_o consideration_n they_o deny_v that_o such_o mystical_a sense_n can_v sufficient_o confirm_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v once_o believe_v and_o practice_v their_o ground_n for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o a_o heretic_n be_v such_o mystical_a word_n as_o these_o oleum_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la non_fw-la impinguet_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la ps._n 140._o and_o qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la à _fw-la mortuo_fw-la quid_fw-la proficit_fw-la lavatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclus._n 34._o and_o ab_fw-la aquâ_fw-la alienâ_fw-la abstinete_fw-la prov._n 5._o and_o deus_fw-la peccatores_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la joh._n 9_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o luke_n 11._o i_o be_o not_o sure_a the_o other_o part_n have_v argument_n so_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o also_o do_v from_o hence_o baptize_v infant_n though_o with_o a_o less_o opinion_n of_o its_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o threaten_v by_o a_o exclusive_a negative_a shall_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v infant_n though_o damnation_n at_o least_o in_o form_n of_o word_n be_v exact_o and_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la alike_o appendant_a to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n if_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o sure_a enough_o we_o say_v it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o equal_a nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la bring_v infant_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o two_o whole_a age_n do_v follow_v their_o own_o principle_n where_o ever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n equal_a result_v must_v follow_v they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o be_v she_o expound_v nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la of_o oral_a manducation_n i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n and_o for_o other_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o disagree_a part_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la too_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v and_o in_o these_o case_n no_o external_a determiner_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o answer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n as_o council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n and_o father_n either_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o have_v conclude_v by_o their_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o communicate_v infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la 8._o five_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o some_o point_n in_o scripture_n which_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o very_o plain_o represent_v for_o there_o be_v some_o secreta_fw-la theologiae_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n very_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v feel_v than_o discourse_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o many_o other_o question_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n such_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n nor_o yet_o of_o public_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o public_a spirit_n private_o work_v and_o in_o no_o man_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o give_v to_o some_o produce_v its_o operation_n not_o regular_o but_o upon_o occasion_n personal_a necessity_n and_o new_a emergency_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n belief_n of_o particular_a salvation_n special_a influence_n and_o comfort_n come_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n actual_a fervour_n and_o great_a complacency_n in_o devotion_n spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v little_a drawing_n aside_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o eternity_n and_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o be_v cause_n that_o in_o â—any_n question_n of_o secret_a theology_n by_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o question_n between_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n 9_o six_o but_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o all_o system_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n be_v express_v so_o that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o term_n and_o subject_a matter_n or_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o these_o peradventure_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o determine_v by_o thing_n accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a they_o seem_v to_o divers_a man_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n to_o speak_v thing_n extreme_o disparate_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a but_o very_o often_o of_o great_a variety_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o re_fw-mi sacrâ_fw-la &_o seriâ_fw-la it_o be_v excellent_a sport_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v several_a turn_n upon_o occasion_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n sound_v nothing_o else_o whereas_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o abstract_n from_o that_o occasion_n their_o commentary_n understand_v they_o whole_o to_o a_o differ_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o what_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o none_o else_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o question_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n then_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n comes_fw-la in_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n if_o you_o question_v why_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o free_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v his_o warrant_n but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n direct_o and_o in_o heaven_n consequent_o and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o rather_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o the_o key_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o suppletory_n of_o reason_n and_o consequence_n and_o his_o key_n shall_v unlock_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o authoritatis_fw-la and_o these_o key_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o determine_v question_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n to_o dictate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n magisterial_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o if_o his_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n shall_v and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n shall_v answer_v for_o all_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o single_a fancy_n of_o one_o man_n what_o rare_a variety_n of_o matter_n be_v afford_v from_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n luke_n 22._o for_o that_o place_n say_v bellarmine_n primó_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n otherwise_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pro_fw-la te_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v neither_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o and_o that_o peter_n successor_n if_o they_o do_v err_v personal_o may_v not_o err_v judicial_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o err_v personal_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v any_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o what_o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o that_o be_v intricate_a so_o be_v do_v with_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o commission_n as_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o design_n as_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n pasces_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o warrant_n why_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o peter_n the_o second_o time_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o also_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o authorise_v his_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la say_v christ_n the_o three_o time_n and_o pasce_fw-la be_v doce_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v impera_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v occide_fw-la now_o if_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o
unreasonableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o expound_v scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v take_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a and_o redundant_fw-la in_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n soever_o or_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o shall_v use_v this_o principle_n will_v certain_o find_v such_o rare_a production_n from_o several_a place_n that_o either_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v so_o infinite_a variety_n without_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o necessary_a determination_n if_o the_o first_o then_o because_o a_o error_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o ready_a to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v great_a imprudence_n or_o tyranny_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v other_o but_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o minister_v variety_n or_o that_o we_o take_v licence_n to_o ourselves_o in_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n or_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o actual_o be_v deceive_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o prescribe_v to_o other_o magisterial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o limit_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v liberty_n and_o variety_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 1._o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o determine_v place_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n infallible_o and_o certain_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n plain_a necessary_a and_o fundamental_a and_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o god_n meaning_n in_o such_o place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o other_o great_a end_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n in_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o prophesy_v without_o prescribe_v authoritative_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o become_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a for_o the_o external_a as_o church_n authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o follow_v after_o in_o their_o order_n but_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o invalidity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o internal_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o great_a master_n of_o commentary_n some_o whereof_o have_v undertake_v to_o know_v all_o mystery_n have_v propound_v many_o way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a help_n but_o not_o infallible_a assistance_n both_o because_o themselves_o be_v but_o moral_a instrument_n which_o force_v not_o truth_n ex_fw-la abscondito_fw-la as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o use_v and_o apply_v 1._o sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o when_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o antecedent_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o what_o man_n or_o what_o rule_n shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o make_v my_o reference_n true_a by_o draw_v the_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o antecedent_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v it_o another_o have_v not_o for_o in_o a_o contexture_n where_o one_o part_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v upon_o another_o where_o thing_n of_o differ_v nature_n intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o first_o intention_n there_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o probable_a to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o take_v its_o meaning_n by_o its_o proportion_n to_o the_o neighbour_a word_n but_o who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v read_v the_o observation_n verify_v in_o s._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o the_o instance_n he_o there_o bring_v be_v excellent_a proof_n that_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n too_o confident_o and_o magisterial_o 2._o second_o another_o great_a pretence_n or_o medium_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o illyricus_n call_v ingens_fw-la remedium_fw-la &_o foelicissimam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v if_o well_o and_o temperate_o use_v but_o then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o can_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o for_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o so_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v more_o amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observer_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v advantage_n enough_o in_o this_o proceed_n and_o indeed_o so_o may_v any_o one_o that_o list_v and_o when_o we_o pretend_v against_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o by_o authority_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la they_o have_v a_o parallel_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o and_o because_o by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o element_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o a_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o also_o by_o water_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o figure_n signify_v the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fire_n in_o one_o place_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o do_v but_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o note_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n to_o this_o topic_a 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a abuse_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o use_v it_o most_o and_o when_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n or_o if_o a_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o too_o a_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n they_o show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o where_o the_o word_n â—od_n be_v take_v in_o a_o depress_a sense_n for_o a_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o argue_v because_o i_o can_v show_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deus_fw-mi factus_fw-la therefore_o no_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la from_o the_o appellative_a of_o deus_n and_o may_v not_o another_o argue_v to_o the_o exact_a contrary_n and_o as_o well_o urge_v that_o moses_n be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n deus_n be_v use_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la both_o way_n the_o argument_n conclude_v impious_o and_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o eucharistical_a manducation_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o from_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o have_v break_a bread_n together_o conclude_v that_o they_o live_v hospitable_o and_o in_o common_a society_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v elude_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v and_o any_o man_n that_o read_v any_o controversy_n of_o any_o side_n shall_v find_v as_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o vanity_n almost_o as_o he_o find_v argument_n from_o scripture_n this_o fault_n be_v of_o old_a note_v by_o s._n austin_n 3._o for_o than_o they_o have_v get_v the_o trick_n and_o
〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n but_o i_o find_v it_o nowhere_o speak_v against_o till_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n confute_v nepo_n book_n and_o convert_v coracian_n the_o egyptian_a from_o the_o opinion_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v confute_v by_o object_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n apostolical_a as_o theodoret_n report_v 8._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v better_a argument_n from_o scripture_n than_o from_o tradition_n they_o will_v have_v fail_v much_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n for_o this_o very_a pretence_n the_o arrian_n themselves_o make_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o confutation_n sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o clear_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v leap_v so_o as_o not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o by_o the_o middle_n but_o that_o this_o trial_n be_v sometime_o decline_v by_o that_o excellent_a man_n s._n athanasius_n although_o at_o other_o time_n confident_o and_o true_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o 69._o clear_a but_o both_o side_n may_v with_o some_o fairness_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a founder_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n â—ud_n arâ—emon_n have_v observe_v the_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v by_o any_o sect_n that_o will_v pretend_v tradition_n because_o the_o medium_n be_v plausible_a and_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v redargue_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o tradition_n do_v descend_v by_o a_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n victor_n time_n inclusive_o and_o till_o zephyrinus_n have_v interrupt_v the_o series_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n which_o pretence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o possible_o to_o abuse_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o confutation_n which_o yet_o be_v with_o care_n undertake_v by_o a_o old_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o ult_n eusebius_n transcribe_v a_o large_a passage_n to_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pretender_n but_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o pretend_v than_o confute_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o often_o do_v than_o discover_v a_o great_a question_n arise_v in_o africa_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o no._n s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a see_v how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o question_n be_v to_o a_o determination_n either_o that_o probation_n be_v not_o account_v by_o s._n syprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v they_o or_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a tradition_n against_o they_o for_o unless_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v it_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o oppose_v a_o know_a truth_n unless_o peradventure_o s._n cyprian_n firmilian_a the_o bishop_n of_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o they_o know_v of_o none_o such_o and_o some_o of_o they_o express_o deny_v it_o 2._o and_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o have_v a_o particular_a tradition_n for_o rebaptisation_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n universal_a against_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o much_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o a_o conceal_a tradition_n be_v like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n or_o a_o law_n not_o promulgate_v it_o neither_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v obligatory_a and_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o too_o that_o this_o very_a tradition_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o be_v so_o obscure_o deliver_v silent_o proclaim_v that_o s._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o very_a question_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o think_v probable_a and_o credible_a 23._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o apostle_n say_v s._n austin_n prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v waver_v concern_v that_o question_n and_o before_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n cyprian_a and_o other_o may_v dissent_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n 18._o it_o be_v plain_a then_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n in_o the_o question_n possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n postnate_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v obligatory_a no_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v a_o suppletory_a device_n ready_a at_o hand_n when_o ever_o they_o need_v it_o and_o s._n austin_n confute_v the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n caele_v which_o s._n austin_n say_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o shall_v gain_v only_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o bold_a man_n and_o a_o confident_a 4._o second_o i_o consider_v if_o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o near_o the_o age_n apostolical_a be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o aim_n at_o they_o by_o conjecture_n and_o grope_v as_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o uncertainty_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o because_o there_o be_v many_o famous_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a record_n to_o we_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n egesippus_fw-la nepos_n coration_n dionysius_n areopagite_n of_o alexandria_n of_o corinth_n firmilian_a and_o many_o more_o and_o since_o we_o see_v pretence_n have_v be_v make_v without_o reason_n in_o those_o age_n where_o they_o may_v better_o have_v be_v confute_v than_o now_o they_o can_v it_o be_v great_a prudence_n to_o suspect_v any_o late_a pretence_n since_o so_o many_o sect_n have_v be_v so_o many_o war_n so_o many_o corruption_n in_o author_n so_o many_o author_n lose_v so_o much_o ignorance_n have_v intervene_v and_o so_o many_o interest_n have_v be_v serve_v that_o now_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o old_a time_n credible_a that_o that_o be_v apostolical_a who_o beginning_n they_o know_v not_o now_o quite_o contrary_a we_o can_v safe_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o we_o do_v know_v their_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o consist_v of_o probability_n and_o particular_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o a_o moral_a demonstration_n the_o argument_n which_o i_o now_o urge_v have_v be_v grow_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o ancient_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n much_o more_o be_v there_o now_o absolute_o to_o destroy_v it_o when_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o time_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a accident_n have_v be_v amass_o together_o be_v now_o concentre_v and_o be_v unite_v by_o way_n of_o constipation_n because_o every_o age_n and_o every_o great_a change_n and_o every_o heresy_n and_o every_o interest_n have_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o true_a tradition_n 5._o three_o there_o be_v very_o many_o tradition_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o
ecclesiae_fw-la magisterio_fw-la abrogatis_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o which_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o shall_v also_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o other_o so_o that_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o tradition_n except_v those_o very_a few_o that_o be_v absolute_o universal_a will_v lose_v all_o their_o obligation_n and_o become_v no_o competent_a medium_n to_o confine_v man_n practice_n or_o limit_v their_o faith_n or_o determine_v their_o persuasion_n either_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o be_v prove_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o transmits_n they_o or_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n transmit_v all_o tradition_n both_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a be_v disable_v from_o determine_v our_o conscience_n either_o to_o a_o necessary_a believe_v or_o obey_v 9_o six_o to_o which_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n call_v tradition_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o extant_a clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pretend_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infidelity_n even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n pretend_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o sign_n in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v only_o consign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n but_o to_o instance_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a nor_o ever_o be_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o any_o record_n we_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o entire_a that_o though_o it_o have_v something_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o a_o instance_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a instance_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o tradition_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o 50_o which_o many_o do_v admit_v for_o apostolical_a 35_o more_o be_v add_v which_o most_o man_n now_o count_v spurious_a all_o man_n call_v dubious_a and_o some_o of_o they_o univeral_o condemn_v by_o peremptory_a sentence_n even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o that_o collection_n as_o 65.67_o and_o 8â…˜_n canon_n for_o the_o first_o 50_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n leave_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o be_v much_o impair_v insomuch_o that_o isidor_n of_o sevil_n say_v they_o be_v apocryphal_a make_v by_o heretic_n fide_fw-la and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n apostolical_a but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o among_o some_o that_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v equal_o with_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o observe_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a in_o most_o write_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v in_o question_n of_o theology_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o move_v the_o assent_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o because_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o sanction_n or_o proposition_n so_o deliver_v but_o disbelieve_v the_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o 84._o or_o 85._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o last_o 35_o be_v but_o because_o it_o reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n thus_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n among_o the_o first_o 50_o because_o it_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o too_o but_o itself_o become_v suspect_v for_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o either_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o palpable_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o else_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v keep_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o encounter_v they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v uphold_v which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o contemn_v such_o pretence_n and_o undervalue_v tradition_n and_o to_o supply_v to_o other_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a 10._o seven_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o prove_v tradition_n and_o sometime_o their_o dictate_v and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o tradition_n pretend_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v imitate_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n in_o their_o estimate_n of_o it_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o several_a age_n and_o differ_a testimony_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o on_o each_o side_n make_v they_o differ_v be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o the_o less_o authentic_a and_o more_o repudiable_a some_o will_v allow_v only_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o most_o holy_a least_o interest_v serve_v few_o design_n have_v few_o faction_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o its_o own_o as_o best_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a end_n of_o acquire_v heaven_n in_o recompense_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n other_o casaubon_n say_v that_o those_o age_n be_v persecute_v mind_v the_o present_a doctrine_n proportionable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o age_n and_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o those_o question_n which_o at_o this_o day_n vex_v christendom_n and_o both_o speak_v true_a the_o first_o age_n speak_v great_a truth_n but_o least_o pertinent_o the_o next_o age_n the_o age_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n speak_v something_o not_o much_o more_o pertinent_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o speak_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v wise_o as_o doctor_n yet_o not_o certain_o as_o witness_n of_o such_o proposition_n which_o the_o first_o age_n note_v not_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o have_v note_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v less_o useless_a as_o to_o our_o present_a affair_n for_o indeed_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o public_a trouble_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o think_v upon_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o prime_a tradition_n there_o be_v none_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufficient_a medium_n to_o be_v use_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o determination_n and_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o truth_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o time_n be_v as_o if_o historian_n dispute_v about_o a_o question_n in_o the_o english_a story_n shall_v fall_v on_o wrangle_v whether_o livy_n or_o plutarch_n be_v the_o best_a writer_n and_o the_o earnest_n dispute_v about_o tradition_n be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n for_o no_o church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_o by_o the_o father_n be_v call_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o no_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n do_v consign_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o present_a question_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v tradition_n so_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n can_v be_v determine_v in_o most_o of_o their_o doubt_n which_o now_o trouble_v we_o because_o their_o write_n be_v of_o matter_n whole_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o they_o which_o
particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o 12._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n than_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o who_o preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o
in_o france_n and_o carolus_n molineus_n a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n dispute_v it_o against_o the_o reception_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a condition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o it_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n not_o from_o the_o prime_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v for_o as_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o diffusive_a body_n which_o be_v represent_v so_o it_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o though_o it_o may_v have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a for_o more_o able_a man_n may_v be_v unsent_a then_o send_v and_o they_o who_o be_v send_v may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o stratagem_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o since_o the_o legal_a power_n that_o be_v the_o external_a be_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o body_n representative_a yet_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o internal_a shall_v so_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o diffusive_a as_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consider_v whether_o their_o representative_n do_v their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v according_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o three_o person_n be_v concern_v no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v away_o all_o power_n from_o himself_o of_o do_v himself_o right_a in_o matter_n personal_a proper_a and_o of_o so_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o peace_n the_o best_a humane_a judicatories_n in_o the_o world_n rare_a sermon_n for_o the_o determine_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o great_a probability_n from_o humane_a authority_n beside_o these_o advantage_n i_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o great_a that_o general_a council_n can_v pretend_v to_o with_o reason_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o general_a but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o general_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o nice_a itself_o be_v but_o a_o small_a assembly_n so_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n so_o well_o constitute_v but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n high_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o general_a council_n and_o national_a and_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v excellent_a guide_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o prophesying_n but_o not_o of_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n so_o whole_o but_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o so_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o sincerity_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o such_o their_o modesty_n and_o peaceable_a but_o as_o they_o believe_v their_o necessary_a disagree_v sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 1._o but_o since_o the_o question_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n grow_v high_a there_o have_v not_o want_v abettor_n so_o confident_a on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n as_o to_o believe_v general_a council_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n be_v formal_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o and_o treason_n too_o say_v pope_n pius_fw-la ii_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o now_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a but_o before_o i_o proceed_v basil._n i_o must_v needs_o remember_v that_o pope_n pius_n ii_o while_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a aeneas_n silvius_n be_v very_o confident_a for_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o council_n and_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o more_o clerk_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o council_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o because_o the_o pope_n give_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v amuse_v with_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o however_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o infallible_a doctor_n that_o he_o breathe_v decree_n as_o oracle_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o his_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conformity_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v meet_v a_o restraint_n of_o prophecy_n indeed_o but_o yet_o to_o make_v amends_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o his_o choice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o love_n and_o to_o admire_v since_o his_o love_n and_o his_o admiration_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o make_v he_o happy_a even_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n but_o in_o a_o true_a proportion_n as_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o believe_v just_a so_o and_o no_o choice_n leave_v we_o for_o our_o understanding_n to_o discover_v or_o our_o will_n to_o choose_v because_o though_o we_o be_v limit_v yet_o we_o be_v point_v out_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v we_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o centre_n and_o there_o where_o our_o understanding_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o where_o after_o all_o our_o strive_n study_n and_o endeavour_n we_o desire_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o truth_n for_o there_o we_o be_v secure_v to_o find_v it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o prove_v true_a we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a it_o be_v better_a we_o have_v still_o keep_v our_o liberty_n then_o be_v cozen_v out_o of_o it_o with_o gay_a pretence_n this_o than_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o what_o more_o plain_a than_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v i_o pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o one_o of_o these_o place_n s._n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v appoint_v foundation_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o some_o other_o of_o these_o place_n he_o be_v make_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o determine_v all_o and_o enable_v with_o a_o infallible_a power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o authority_n the_o father_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n successor_n as_o to_o his_o person_n that_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v suppose_v and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a doctor_n who_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v say_v 3._o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v convene_v in_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a always_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o bishop_n with_o this_o 52._o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n cornel._n to_o this_o church_n error_n or_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n donat._n against_o this_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v damasum_fw-la for_o we_o know_v this_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o whoever_o
the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o immarcescible_a crown_n plain_o imply_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o reward_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n lay_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o basis_n 3._o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o that_o this_o very_a commission_n be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o public_a capacity_n and_o in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v attest_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o general_o by_o all_o antiquity_n 30._o and_o it_o so_o concern_v even_o every_o priest_n that_o damasus_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v s._n hierom_n explicate_v many_o question_n for_o he_o and_o liberius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n with_o much_o modesty_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o liberius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v write_v into_o the_o east_n to_o athanasius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v the_o dictate_v the_o result_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n will_v certain_o have_v teach_v he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o good_a pope_n be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o own_o charter_n and_o prerogative_n or_o that_o any_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o compliment_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n of_o easter_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mathematical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o require_v and_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 83_o if_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la belong_v only_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o primary_n title_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sheep_n come_v to_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n which_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v towards_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hardly_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a prevarication_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v whole_o pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n send_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o trier_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o wear_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n say_v aquinas_n for_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o do_v the_o office_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o symbol_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v ill_o advise_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o prime_a right_n and_o origination_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o business_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o 6._o but_o the_o great_a support_n be_v expect_v from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n by_o person_n disinteressed_n who_o if_o any_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o one_o sense_n nor_o other_o can_v be_v obtrude_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o as_o a_o catholicon_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o by_o constitute_v a_o authority_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o faith_n and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n than_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o from_o this_o instance_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rely_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v witness_n very_o credible_a philadelph_n s._n ignatius_n 25._o s._n basil_n â—â—init_fw-la s._n hilary_n judaeos_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 33._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 10._o s._n austin_n 4._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 235._o isidore_n pelusiot_n and_o very_o many_o more_o and_o although_o all_o these_o witness_n concur_v can_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n person_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v a_o fine_a fancy_n to_o elude_v this_o variety_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o but_o inclusive_a and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v casual_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v both_o true_a but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a direct_a and_o collateral_a literal_a and_o moral_a original_a and_o perpetual_a accessary_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o introduce_v upon_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v they_o the_o father_n find_v great_a authority_n and_o energy_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o natural_a filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n give_v themselves_o licence_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o arrian_n shall_v encounter_v this_o authority_n they_o may_v with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o their_o person_n declaim_v against_o their_o cause_n by_o say_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o this_o answer_n do_v much_o dishonour_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n integrity_n and_o make_v their_o interpretation_n less_o credible_a as_o be_v make_v not_o of_o knowledge_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o necessity_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n it_o be_v also_o false_a for_o philadelph_n ignatius_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o also_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n expound_v it_o mystical_o to_o a_o three_o purpose_n but_o exclusive_o to_o this_o 1._o and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o unproved_a observation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v observe_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o indulge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unwary_a and_o apt_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v her_o phylactery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o other_o accident_n begin_v to_o invade_v upon_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o scripture_n for_o such_o new_a pretension_n they_o do_v most_o general_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n
no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a considerable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o word_n but_o i_o be_o much_o ease_v of_o a_o long_a disquisition_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o question_n by_o argument_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o fallible_a and_o by_o circumstance_n make_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n by_o the_o say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o practice_n can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o bishop_n infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a judgement_n and_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o insinuation_n and_o consequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o bellarmine_n sâ—ntentia_fw-la that_o for_o 1000_o year_n together_o the_o father_n know_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o person_n who_o live_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o actual_o have_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o any_o age_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o blast_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la a_o device_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o without_o sense_n or_o precedent_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o disagree_a person_n as_o well_o reject_v their_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n without_o scruple_n cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o bellarmine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o father_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v depose_v against_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o take_v their_o testimony_n for_o he_o for_o if_o son_n depose_v in_o their_o father_n behalf_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o suspectum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la but_o indeed_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n in_o such_o topic_n and_o that_o where_o a_o violent_a prejudice_n or_o a_o concern_v interest_n be_v engage_v man_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n say_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a but_o divine_a authority_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v nor_o what_o stapleton_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o say_v for_o that_o will_v be_v but_o to_o press_v upon_o personal_a persuasion_n or_o to_o urge_v a_o general_a question_n with_o a_o particular_a defaillance_n and_o the_o question_n be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o another_o man_n purpose_n or_o persuasion_n that_o man_n will_v be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n not_o by_o another_o and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n do_v that_o love_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o therefore_o retain_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n or_o private_a evasion_n but_o to_o return_v 14._o a_o authority_n from_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o question_n and_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o fallible_a for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o dozen_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o that_o trouble_n themselves_o in_o this_o question_n with_o the_o allegation_n and_o answer_v such_o authority_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la for_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o great_a opinion_n of_o pope_n victor_n infallibility_n that_o he_o believe_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o therefore_o he_o chide_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v easter-day_n and_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n he_o express_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o why_o be_v she_o not_o now_o where_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n then_o and_o irenaeus_n be_v where_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n the_o same_o i_o urge_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o he_o and_o the_o abettor_n firmilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o voicinage_n speak_v harsh_a word_n of_o steven_n and_o such_o as_o become_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v urge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o that_o see_v but_o only_o note_v the_o satyr_n of_o firmilian_a against_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o their_o ill_a carriage_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o church_n do_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la rei_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la discrepet_fw-la pompeium_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hierosolymitana_n &_o defamet_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la authores_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o justè_fw-la dedignor_n say_v he_o apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la stephani_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la christianae_n petrae_fw-la aboletur_fw-la which_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o for_o all_o the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o religion_n disagree_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o have_v as_o great_a esteem_n of_o for_o religion_n sake_n as_o of_o rome_n for_o its_o principality_n and_o that_o still_o in_o pretend_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n they_o dishonour_v those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o destroy_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o pretence_n by_o their_o untoward_a prevarication_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angry_a person_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v not_o then_o persuade_v as_o now_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n fratrem_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v their_o belief_n then_o and_o how_o the_o contrary_a have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n where_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v concern_v s._n hierome_n that_o he_o give_v a_o compliment_n to_o damasus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o liberius_n qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o of_o damasus_n who_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o right_a believer_n but_o if_o liberius_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o damasus_n the_o case_n have_v be_v alter_v with_o the_o name_n fortunatian_n for_o s._n hierome_n do_v believe_v and_o write_v it_o so_o that_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o arianism_n and_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o faith_n fail_v but_o be_v so_o good_a and_o of_o so_o competent_a authority_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christendom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o appeal_v to_o
any_o synod_n general_n national_a or_o provincial_a be_v recede_v from_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o late_a age_n as_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o then_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o unite_v in_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v no_o authority_n to_o determine_v our_o persuasion_n now_o suppose_v 200_o father_n assemble_v in_o such_o a_o council_n if_o all_o they_o have_v write_v book_n and_o 200_o authority_n have_v be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o opinion_n it_o will_v have_v make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o load_v any_o man_n with_o a_o insupportable_a prejudice_n that_o shall_v dissent_v and_o yet_o every_o opinion_n maintain_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o council_n though_o but_o provincial_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n such_o a_o violent_a recession_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v who_o do_v as_o much_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o those_o assembly_n by_o their_o suffrage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v write_v it_o in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o the_o assembly_n then_o in_o their_o write_n because_o it_o be_v more_o deliberate_a assist_v unite_z and_o more_o dogmatic_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n that_o saint_n austin_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n daniel_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o do_v consent_n in_o deny_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o father_n all_o true_a catholic_n be_v of_o no_o force_n now_o at_o rome_n in_o this_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n they_o like_v one_o of_o these_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n alone_o bring_v in_o the_o festival_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o hard_a sentence_n pass_v at_o rome_n upon_o unbaptised_a infant_n and_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n concern_v predetermination_n derive_v from_o he_o alone_o as_o from_o their_o original_a so_o that_o if_o a_o father_n speak_v for_o they_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o that_o dissent_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a nothing_o of_o campian_n ten_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o then_o patres_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la leviter_fw-la lapsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n and_o constat_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v foul_o err_v dice_v nay_o posa_n salmeron_n and_o wadding_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n to_o prefer_v new_a doctor_n before_o the_o old_a and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o bring_v instance_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o excuse_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o single_o the_o father_n may_v err_v but_o if_o they_o concur_v they_o be_v certain_a testimony_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n this_o day_n dispute_v by_o person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n so_o general_o attest_v on_o either_o side_n as_o some_o point_n be_v which_o both_o side_n dislike_v several_o or_o conjunct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a for_o either_o side_n to_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conclude_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n unless_o themselves_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a neither_o side_n will_v do_v 3._o if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v all_o the_o particular_a reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o topick_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o need_v as_o to_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o disparagement_n of_o those_o worthy_a personage_n who_o be_v excellent_a light_n to_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o cure_n 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o instance_n that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n feel_v no_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n but_o eat_v only_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o that_o saint_n hilary_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o that_o origen_n teach_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n not_o to_o have_v a_o eternal_a duration_n nor_o that_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v rebaptization_n nor_o that_o athenagoras_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o that_o saint_n john_n damascen_n say_v christ_n only_o pray_v in_o appearance_n not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o will_v let_v they_o all_o rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o memory_n in_o honour_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a probation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o must_v do_v to_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v excellent_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v man_n persuasion_n i_o must_v consider_v their_o write_n and_o observe_v their_o defaillance_n their_o contradiction_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n the_o mis-allegation_n of_o scripture_n their_o inconsequent_a deduction_n their_o false_a opinion_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o person_n which_o no_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o man_n even_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n to_o cure_v any_o such_o misperswasion_n and_o prejudice_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o innumerable_a particularity_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o liberty_n entire_a or_o to_o use_v it_o discreet_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o theiâ—_n write_n &_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la if_o one_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o its_o degree_n of_o probation_n that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v produce_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o that_o be_v great_a and_o so_o in_o proportion_n high_o and_o high_o as_o more_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v do_v affirm_v it_o but_o that_o which_o i_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o with_o so_o much_o veneration_n and_o mistake_n that_o we_o reverence_v they_o not_o for_o have_v be_v wise_a man_n but_o that_o they_o live_v long_o since_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v authority_n there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o build_v it_o on_o a_o divine_a commandment_n humane_a sanction_n excellency_n of_o spirit_n and_o greatness_n of_o understanding_n on_o which_o thing_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v regular_o build_v but_o now_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v who_o without_o prejudice_n behold_v they_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v behold_v they_o as_o we_o in_o england_n look_v on_o those_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n when_o person_n be_v live_v their_o authority_n be_v depress_v by_o their_o personal_a defaillance_n and_o the_o contrary_a interest_n of_o their_o contemporary_n which_o disband_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o leave_v their_o credit_n entire_a upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o excellent_a book_n and_o monument_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o but_o beyond_o this_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n shall_v have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o understand_v not_o for_o do_v they_o that_o live_v to_o instance_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n believe_v all_o that_o he_o write_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v or_o else_o himself_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o retract_v much_o of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o if_o while_o he_o live_v his_o affirmative_a be_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o derive_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o very_o wise_a man_n against_o who_o also_o very_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o authority_n shall_v prevail_v far_o now_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n since_o that_o time_n but_o only_o
that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o posterity_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o why_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o age_n against_o who_o saint_n austin_n in_o many_o thing_n clear_o do_v oppose_v himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o whether_o the_o first_o age_n be_v against_o he_o or_o no_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o better_a argument_n for_o it_o make_v his_o authority_n not_o be_v innate_a but_o derive_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o to_o be_v precaria_fw-la and_o to_o depend_v upon_o other_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n and_o such_o example_n there_o have_v be_v many_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o urge_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o which_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v only_o this_o because_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v so_o still_o and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o old_a doctor_n before_o he_o this_o will_v not_o be_v very_o good_a in_o his_o behalf_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o any_o company_n of_o they_o i_o say_v not_o so_o of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n this_o day_n in_o contestation_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v consent_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o do_v consent_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o then_o by_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v indifferent_o well_o and_o but_o indifferent_o upon_o that_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o twenty_o more_o and_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o article_n of_o such_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v call_v a_o consent_n much_o less_o tradition_n universal_a 4._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o topick_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n power_n to_o help_v such_o as_o make_v no_o invasion_n upon_o their_o great_a reputation_n which_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v for_o other_o thing_n let_v who_o please_v read_v m._n daillé_fw-fr du_fw-fr uray_fw-fr usage_n des_fw-fr peres_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o heretic_n so_o many_o false_a book_n put_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n so_o many_o of_o their_o write_n lose_v which_o will_v more_o clear_o have_v explicate_v their_o sense_n and_o at_o last_o a_o open_a profession_n make_v and_o a_o trade_n of_o make_v the_o father_n speak_v not_o what_o themselves_o think_v but_o what_o other_o man_n please_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o good_a preserve_v in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o clear_v go_v as_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n 5._o the_o publish_v book_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o great_a name_n begin_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n for_o some_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o a_o false_a epistle_n in_o saint_n paul_n name_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o which_o he_o arm_v they_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2.1_o and_o this_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n 553._o the_o arian_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o eutychian_o write_v against_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o seven_o synod_n be_v keep_v erasmus_n report_n libris_fw-la falso_fw-la celebrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la titulo_fw-la commendatis_fw-la scatere_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v then_o a_o public_a business_n and_o a_o trick_n not_o more_o base_a than_o public_a but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o so_o and_o it_o be_v memorable_a in_o the_o book_n atribute_v to_o saint_n basil_n contain_v thirty_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la whereof_o fifteen_o be_v plain_o by_o another_o hand_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o saint_n basil_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n in_o the_o impertinent_a digression_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n by_o some_o passage_n contradictory_n to_o other_o of_o saint_n basil_n by_o cite_v meletius_n as_o dead_a before_o he_o who_o yet_o live_v three_o annal._n year_n after_o he_o and_o by_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o handsome_o carry_v and_o so_o well_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_o quote_v under_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n basil_n by_o many_o but_o without_o name_v the_o number_n of_o chapter_n and_o by_o saint_n john_n damascen_n in_o these_o word_n basilius_n in_o opere_fw-la triginta_fw-la capitum_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ad_fw-la amphilochium_n 1._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o 27_o and_o 29_o chapter_n he_o be_v cite_v by_o 3._o photius_n by_o euthymius_n by_o burchard_n by_o zonaras_n balsamon_n and_o nicephorus_n but_o for_o this_o see_v more_o in_o erasmus_n his_o preface_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o saint_n basil._n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n go_v still_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la virginem_fw-la and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n with_o its_o appendix_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a julianum_fw-la learned_a man_n 800_o year_n ago_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o pelagian_a and_o undertake_v to_o confute_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v high_a and_o confident_a pelagianism_n and_o write_v by_o julianus_n episc._n eclanensis_fw-la but_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n from_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o 3._o i_o may_v instance_n in_o too_o many_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v esteem_v author_n of_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o book_n that_o have_v escape_v untouched_a but_o the_o abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o now_o if_o any_o interest_v person_n of_o any_o side_n be_v press_v with_o a_o authority_n very_o pregnant_a against_o he_o he_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o accuse_v the_o edition_n or_o the_o author_n or_o the_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o or_o at_o last_o he_o therefore_o suspect_v it_o because_o it_o make_v against_o he_o both_o side_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o authority_n that_o they_o admit_v they_o will_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o which_o be_v too_o plain_o against_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o authority_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o that_o be_v what_o he_o please_v which_o proceed_v only_o produce_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n nor_o very_o much_o probability_n in_o such_o allegation_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a mischief_n than_o this_o beside_o those_o very_a many_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o discover_v which_o like_o the_o pestilence_n destroy_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o grow_v into_o inconvenience_n more_o insensible_o and_o more_o irremediable_o and_o that_o be_v corruption_n of_o particular_a place_n by_o insert_v word_n and_o alter_v they_o to_o contrary_a sense_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n complain_v of_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n clement_n quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aliena_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la adulterina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la pielate_fw-la aliena_fw-la 2._o introducta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la divinorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la decretorum_fw-la elegantem_fw-la &_o venustam_fw-la speciem_fw-la obscurârunt_fw-la and_o so_o also_o have_v his_o recognition_n so_o have_v his_o epistle_n be_v use_v if_o at_o least_o they_o be_v his_o at_o all_o particular_o the_o five_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n clement_n in_o which_o community_n of_o wife_n be_v teach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n luke_n say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a if_o all_o thing_n than_o wife_n also_o say_v the_o epistle_n a_o forgery_n like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o nicolaitan_n or_o other_o impure_a person_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n extant_a to_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o diocaesarea_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v
that_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o budus_n bishop_n of_o emessa_n whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v si_fw-mi haec_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la adultera_fw-la nam_fw-la plura_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la esse_fw-la depravata_fw-la 23_o and_o this_o be_v do_v even_o while_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v alive_a for_o so_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n complain_v that_o his_o write_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o pope_n leo_n that_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n before_o quote_v the_o six_o synod_n macarius_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v convict_v quòd_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la aut_fw-la truncârint_fw-la aut_fw-la deprauârint_fw-la 4._o thus_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n suffer_v great_a alteration_n these_o word_n primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la whole_o insert_v and_o these_o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o whereas_o it_o be_v before_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o not_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v make_v it_o supper_n illum_fw-la unum_fw-la now_o these_o addition_n be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o old_a copy_n before_o minutius_n and_o pamelius_n and_o against_o gratian_n even_o after_o himself_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o roman_a corrector_n the_o commissary_n of_o gregory_n xiii_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v decret_a c._n 24._o q._n 1._o can_v loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o cyprian_n work_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o say_v concern_v his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n vnde_fw-la colligimus_fw-la say_v he_o cypriani_fw-la scripta_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la 1._o à _fw-la librariis_fw-la variè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la interpolata_fw-la but_o gratian_n himself_o can_v do_v as_o fine_a a_o feat_n when_o he_o list_v or_o else_o somebody_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a question_n their_o belove_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o de_n poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la fidem_fw-la not_o sedem_fw-la it_o be_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o this_o error_n be_v make_v authentic_a by_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consider_v how_o little_a notice_n the_o clergy_n have_v of_o antiquity_n but_o what_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o by_o gratian_n it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v wrap_v in_o it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o gratian_n any_o far_a but_o refer_v any_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v this_o collection_n of_o he_o to_o augustinus_n archbishop_n of_o tarracon_n in_o emendatione_n gratiani_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v foppery_n and_o corruption_n good_a store_n note_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n 449._o but_o that_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la command_v by_o authority_n and_o practise_v with_o public_a licence_n profess_v to_o alter_v and_o correct_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n by_o put_v in_o and_o leave_v out_o be_v so_o great_a a_o imposture_n so_o unchristian_a a_o proceed_n that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o book_n and_o all_o author_n just_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o consider_v their_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o great_a opportunity_n as_o have_v have_v most_o of_o the_o copy_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n together_o with_o a_o unsatisfiable_a desire_n of_o prevail_v in_o their_o right_n or_o in_o their_o wrong_n they_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n of_o this_o topick_n and_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v rom._n latin_a or_o breathe_v in_o a_o roman_a diocese_n although_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o over-rule_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n that_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v that_o can_v pretend_v for_o their_o advantage_n then_o there_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v infinite_o inconsiderable_a yet_o our_o question_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a determination_n for_o since_o the_o latin_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o private_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a record_n both_o of_o council_n and_o imperat._n father_n and_o now_o the_o latin_n make_v open_a profession_n not_o of_o corrupt_v but_o of_o correct_v their_o write_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o of_o person_n not_o always_o learned_a and_o very_o often_o deceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o far_a disquisition_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o inquire_v far_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o erasmus_n in_o henry_n and_o robert_n stephens_n in_o their_o preface_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o observation_n upon_o they_o in_o bellarm._n the_o scrip_n eccl._n in_o d._n reynolds_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n in_o scaliger_n and_o robert_n coke_n of_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la sect_n ix_o of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a topic_n tradition_n council_n pope_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n apart_o for_o the_o church_n either_o speak_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o a_o representative_a body_n in_o a_o council_n by_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n not_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o man_n either_o speak_v by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o by_o their_o ruler_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n and_o representative_n now_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o sense_n but_o in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n in_o which_o capacity_n she_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n both_o because_o in_o that_o capacity_n she_o can_v teach_v we_o as_o also_o because_o if_o by_o a_o judge_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n diffuse_v in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o member_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n than_o there_o be_v no_o question_n contest_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n how_o can_v the_o whole_a diffusive_a catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o any_o one_o article_n where_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v divide_v part_n go_v this_o way_n and_o part_v another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o way_n the_o great_a part_n go_v in_o many_o question_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o best_a sometime_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v often_o very_o probable_a but_o it_o be_v always_o possible_a hist._n and_o when_o paucity_n of_o follower_n be_v object_v to_o liberius_n he_o give_v this_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o but_o three_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n resist_v the_o king_n decree_n 2._o and_o athanasius_n write_v on_o purpose_n against_o those_o that_o do_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o multitude_n and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v he_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o arian_n 2._o but_o if_o there_o can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v any_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n be_v judge_v before_o you_o can_v get_v to_o your_o judge_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o for_o those_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o judge_n of_o question_n must_v be_v determine_v before_o you_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o you_o can_v yourselves_o determine_v those_o great_a question_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o universality_n than_o also_o you_o may_v determine_v the_o
testament_n they_o dishonour_v and_o make_v a_o pageantry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o ineffectual_o represent_v a_o sepulture_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o sign_n without_o effect_n make_v baptism_n like_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n full_a of_o leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n and_o they_o invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o illuminate_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o tree_n 24._o thus_o far_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v argue_v and_o man_n have_v dispute_v against_o they_o with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o error_n more_o by_o the_o accidental_a advantage_n we_o have_v give_v they_o by_o our_o weak_a arguing_n then_o by_o any_o excellency_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o much_o less_o any_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o concern_v not_o the_o present_a design_n of_o this_o book_n to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o man_n speak_v true_a or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o speak_v probable_o or_o so_o as_o may_v deceive_v they_o that_o be_v no_o fool_n it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pity_v the_o err_a man_n that_o be_v deceive_v without_o design_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v but_o because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v my_o purpose_n or_o think_v my_o meaning_n innocent_a unless_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v or_o gather_v for_o i_o and_o their_o adversary_n although_o i_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v only_o to_o represent_v that_o even_o in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v invincible_a cause_n of_o deception_n to_o innocent_a and_o unfortunate_a person_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o question_n of_o paedo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a instance_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o offend_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n than_o not_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o charity_n i_o have_v choose_v therefore_o to_o add_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n plea_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v material_a and_o which_o can_v have_v any_o considerable_a effect_n in_o the_o question_n for_o though_o i_o have_v use_v this_o art_n and_o stratagem_n of_o peace_n just_o by_o represent_v the_o enemie_n strength_n to_o bring_v the_o other_o party_n to_o thought_n of_o charity_n and_o kind_a comportment_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o discourage_v the_o right_a side_n or_o to_o make_v either_o a_o mutiny_n or_o defection_n in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n i_o do_v not_o as_o the_o spy_n from_o canaan_n say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v anakim_v and_o the_o city-wall_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o insuperable_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a set_v before_o a_o wall_n that_o a_o weak_a man_n can_v leap_v over_o and_o a_o single_a troup_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n can_v beat_v all_o their_o guard_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o he_o say_v well_o and_o wise_o to_o charles_n the_o fight_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o swisser_n strength_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o that_o a_o honourable_a peace_n and_o a_o christian_a usage_n of_o they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a war_n the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o render_v desperate_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o witty_a advocate_n &_o in_o themselves_o put_v on_o such_o semblance_n of_o truth_n as_o will_v if_o not_o make_v the_o victory_n uncertain_a yet_o make_v peace_n more_o safe_a &_o prudent_a &_o mutual_a charity_n to_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n and_o first_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o every_o argument_n bring_v by_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a in_o a_o righâ—_n cause_n must_v needs_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o as_o great_a concernment_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o act_n of_o council_n convene_v about_o that_o great_a question_n will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o armour_n be_v not_o proof_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o holy_a war._n for_o that_o seem_v to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v one_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o secure_v he_o and_o make_v he_o confident_a every_o thing_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o sense_n though_o to_o a_o adversary_n it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o one_o observe_v the_o similitude_n and_o please_v himself_o the_o other_o watch_v only_o the_o dissonancy_n and_o get_v advantage_n because_o one_o line_n of_o likeness_n will_v please_v a_o believe_v willing_a man_n but_o one_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n and_o where_o many_o dissimilitude_n can_v be_v observe_v &_o but_o one_o similitude_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o shadow_n alone_o then_o hazard_v the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o heretic_n and_o misbeliever_n do_v apply_v themselves_o rather_o to_o disable_v truth_n then_o direct_o to_o establish_v their_o error_n and_o every_o argument_n they_o wrest_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v to_o they_o a_o double_a purchase_n it_o take_v from_o the_o other_o and_o make_v he_o less_o and_o make_v himself_o great_a the_o way_n to_o spoil_v a_o strong_a man_n be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o armour_n in_o which_o he_o trust_v and_o when_o this_o adversary_n have_v espy_v a_o weak_a part_n in_o any_o discourse_n he_o present_o conclude_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v no_o strong_a and_o reckon_v his_o victory_n by_o the_o colour_n that_o he_o take_v though_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o question_n for_o they_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v our_o part_n of_o the_o question_n then_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o easy_o to_o destroy_v then_o to_o build_v so_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o qâ—stions_n where_o there_o be_v watchful_a adversary_n we_o shall_v fight_v as_o gideon_n do_v with_o three_o hundred_o hardy_a brave_a fellow_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o violence_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o ram_n horn_n and_o break_a pitcher_n like_o the_o man_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o argument_n shall_v be_v demonstrative_a in_o a_o true_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n shall_v not_o by_o send_v out_o weak_a party_n which_o be_v easy_o beat_v weaken_v their_o own_o army_n and_o give_v confidence_n to_o the_o enemy_n second_o although_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o litigant_fw-la yet_o when_o the_o affirmative_a be_v receive_v and_o practise_v whoever_o will_v disturb_v the_o actual_a persuasion_n must_v give_v his_o reason_n and_o offer_v proof_n for_o his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o let_v i_o alone_o with_o i_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o negative_n be_v hard_a to_o prove_v be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a cause_n but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o be_v so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o then_o also_o they_o be_v first_o and_o before_o affirmative_n that_o be_v such_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o prevail_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o darkness_n be_v before_o light_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o before_o they_o be_v and_o though_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n be_v something_o must_v be_v say_v yet_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v they_o be_v but_o when_o a_o affirmative_a have_v enter_v and_o prevail_v because_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o some_o positive_a cause_n therefore_o this_o which_o come_v in_o upon_o some_o cause_n or_o other_o must_v not_o be_v
disciple_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o that_o glorious_a effect_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n eminency_n above_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o he_o a_o baptism_n great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o any_o secret_a gift_n or_o private_a immission_n appear_v because_o the_o baptist_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prelation_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o any_o secret_a operation_n which_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o by_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o pentecost_n so_o that_o hence_o to_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n infer_v from_o no_o premise_n because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n and_o infer_v no_o duty_n can_v neither_o concern_v man_n or_o child_n to_o any_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o christ_n never_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v say_v it_o therefore_o though_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n yet_o no_o smell_n of_o fire_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o escape_v the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v at_o all_o but_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o when_o water_n be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n can_v save_v we_o but_o whoever_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n urge_v it_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v or_o consign_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o may_v with_o a_o little_a observation_n have_v learned_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o discourse_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrument_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o deny_v to_o it_o a_o instrumental_a efficiency_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v well_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a together_o so_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o the_o wash_a the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o purify_n the_o conscience_n that_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o however_o this_o do_v no_o more_o concern_v infant_n than_o man_n of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v water_z alone_z do_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o that_o water_n also_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v baptism_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n save_v we_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o instrumental_a efficiency_n by_o conjunction_n and_o consolidation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o ceremony_n the_o figure_n the_o rite_n and_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v in_o or_o else_o his_o word_n will_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v make_v true_a by_o no_o interpretation_n because_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n figure_v but_o can_v never_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o other_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o concern_v baptism_n much_o less_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o concern_v his_o come_n most_o certain_o second_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v baptize_v more_o than_o the_o baptist_n ever_o in_o his_o life-time_n they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v before_o the_o commission_n be_v of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n or_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o christ_n make_v disciple_n and_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o institution_n do_v baptize_v disciple_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o his_o not_o understand_v word_n speak_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o imitation_n of_o custom_n so_o know_v among_o they_o but_o then_o that_o this_o argument_n which_o press_v so_o much_o may_v be_v attempt_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o like_o soldier_n fight_v against_o curiassier_n that_o try_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o armour_n so_o do_v these_o to_o this_o for_o they_o object_n in_o the_o same_o number_n that_o the_o exclusive_a negative_a of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v not_o include_v infant_n but_o only_a person_n capable_a for_o say_v they_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la comâ—deritis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n 6.53_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o argument_n man_n use_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o many_o question_n but_o in_o this_o it_o will_v signify_v but_o little_a first_o indeed_o to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o will_v cause_v some_o disorder_n in_o this_o question_n both_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o infant_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o we_o think_v so_o too_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v equal_a and_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o their_o respective_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v metaphor_n and_o allusion_n use_v only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o occasion_v the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o obey_v this_o precept_n but_o that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v obey_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v here_o only_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o he_o now_o this_o can_v concern_v infant_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n
ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o false_a which_o be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v infant_n so_o long_o as_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n or_o baptize_v infant_n the_o communicate_v will_v have_v be_v believe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v and_o the_o dissentient_o with_o as_o much_o impatience_n reject_v but_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o amuse_v their_o understanding_n so_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o excuse_n and_o by_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a and_o their_o opinion_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o criminal_a make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o permit_v the_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solennity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n the_o supposal_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n with_o their_o episcopal_n have_v bring_v to_o that_o see_v the_o flatter_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o a_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o many_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o entertain_v some_o personal_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o with_o infinite_a clamour_n see_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o though_o they_o feel_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o daily_o do_v enjoy_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v their_o miracle_n false_a or_o true_a substantial_a or_o imaginary_a the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v chance_n of_o humanity_n be_v attribute_v to_o several_a cause_n according_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v please_v or_o satisfy_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o their_o professor_n the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacy_n fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o fore_n father_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o religion_n have_v more_o advantage_n upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n than_o it_o have_v upon_o philosophy_n and_o severe_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amuse_v then_o to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n 3._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v superstructure_n ill_o build_v and_o worse_o manage_v but_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n they_o build_v upon_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o retain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o supporter_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o take_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o good_a life_n or_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o consideration_n 4._o three_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v accidental_o teach_v or_o lead_v to_o ill_a life_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o result_n of_o these_o proposition_n attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o a_o religious_a hope_n or_o fear_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o they_o affright_v their_o people_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v for_o purgatory_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o impede_fw-la and_o slacken_v their_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n but_o then_o they_o have_v as_o easy_a a_o cure_n for_o that_o too_o with_o a_o little_a more_o charge_n sometime_o but_o most_o common_o with_o less_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o confraternity_n so_o many_o privilege_a church_n altar_n monastery_n coemetery_n office_n festival_n and_o so_o free_a a_o concession_n of_o indulgence_n appendant_a to_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o fine_a device_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n to_o commute_v or_o expiate_v penance_n that_o in_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o cheapness_n reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 5._o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v thing_n upon_o their_o true_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v more_o reprove_v upon_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v ill_a life_n then_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o faith_n for_o false_a superstructure_n do_v not_o always_o destroy_v faith_n but_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a issue_n will_v destroy_v good_a life_n and_o therefore_o my_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a
say_v of_o theodosius_n certaminum_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o orationum_fw-la judex_n constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v appoint_v the_o great_a master_n of_o our_o arguing_n and_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o discourse_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v relate_v and_o pretend_v to_o public_a influence_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o every_o day_n find_v you_o to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n to_o this_o very_a poor_a church_n which_o groan_v under_o the_o calamity_n and_o permanent_a effect_n of_o a_o war_n act_v by_o interval_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n such_o which_o the_o intermedial_a sunshine_n of_o peace_n can_v but_o very_o weak_o repair_v our_o church_n be_v still_o demolish_v much_o of_o the_o revenue_n irrecoverable_o swallow_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o digest_v by_o a_o unavoidable_a impunity_n religion_n infinite_o divide_v and_o part_v into_o formidable_a sect_n the_o people_n extreme_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a by_o inheritance_n superstitious_o irreligious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o reproof_n and_o amid_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v great_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v we_o such_o a_o viceroy_n who_o wed_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o grace_n only_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a interest_n though_o even_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o relieve_v clergy_n do_v daily_o bless_v you_o neither_o be_v you_o our_o patron_n only_o as_o the_o cretan_n be_v to_o homer_n or_o the_o alenadae_n to_o simonides_n philip_n to_o theopompus_n or_o severus_n to_o oppianus_n but_o as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n be_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v desirous_a that_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v promote_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v that_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v and_o wise_a principle_n shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o best_a cure_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v too_o often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o which_o excellent_a purpose_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n into_o use_n and_o holy_a practice_n may_v contribute_v some_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a vsefulness_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v great_o endear_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n hierom_n word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v a_o more_o than_o common_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o endear_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o they_o please_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n of_o blessing_n and_o love_n between_o they_o when_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a hand_n refuse_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n when_o by_o they_o he_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o very_o many_o single_a person_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ireland_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v most_o of_o we_o contend_v for_o false_a religion_n and_o un-christian_a proposition_n and_o now_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o her_o cloud_n and_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o righteous_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o council_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v return_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o do_v not_o use_v this_o holy_a rite_n for_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v oppose_v only_o by_o the_o schismatical_a and_o puritan_n party_n of_o old_a the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o new_a cathari_n the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n keep_v its_o course_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o descend_a regular_o among_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o a_o church_n the_o holy_a primitive_n in_o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n laodicea_n and_o orange_n think_v that_o to_o confirm_v such_o person_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a discipline_n not_o only_o because_o such_o person_n do_v not_o in_o their_o little_a and_o dark_a assembly_n use_v this_o rite_n but_o because_o they_o always_o great_o want_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a shall_v receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n compare_v confirmation_n to_o the_o ring_n with_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n adorn_v his_o return_a son_n datur_fw-la nempe_fw-la prodigo_fw-la post_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o annulus_fw-la nempe_fw-la symbolum_n intelligibilis_fw-la signaculi_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a dove_n extend_v his_o mighty_a wing_n over_o the_o creation_n and_o hatch_v the_o newborn_a world_n from_o its_o seminal_a power_n to_o light_n and_o operation_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o heat_v and_o life_n procedure_n and_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v so_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o those_o age_n in_o which_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a always_o do_v use_v it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o which_o they_o believe_v consequent_a to_o it_o they_o express_v in_o a_o holy_a prayer_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la they_o have_v very_o ancient_o and_o constant_o use_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o great_a king_n of_o all_o gracious_o impart_v to_o this_o person_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a almighty_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n for_o as_o a_o ancient_a greek_a say_v true_o and_o wise_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reconciler_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v collate_v as_o a_o gift_n they_o well_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o wise_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v ancient_o minister_v by_o apostle_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_o receive_v by_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o s._n sylvester_n confirm_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o when_o they_o make_v their_o child_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o soldier_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o bonds-man_n of_o his_o institution_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o do_v it_o sometime_o by_o such_o ceremony_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v with_o great_a religion_n addict_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n we_o read_v in_o adrovaldus_n that_o charles_n martel_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o bishop_n luitprandus_fw-la 1.14_o send_v his_o son_n pepin_n to_o he_o ut_fw-la more_fw-it christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la capillum_fw-la ejus_fw-la primus_fw-la attonderet_fw-la ac_fw-la pater_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la existeret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n
first_o cut_v his_o hair_n in_o token_n of_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o confirm_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o something_o like_o this_o we_o find_v concern_v william_n earl_n of_o warren_n and_o surrey_n who_o when_o he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o church_n of_o s._n pancratius_n and_o the_o priory_n of_o lewes_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o give_v seizure_n per_fw-la capillos_fw-la capitis_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o charter_n &_o fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la radulphi_n de_fw-fr warrena_n quos_fw-la abscidit_fw-la cum_fw-la cultello_fw-la de_fw-la capitibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la henricus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la by_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o brother_n which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cut_v off_o before_o the_o altar_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o confirmation_n when_o they_o by_o that_o solemnity_n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o free_a servitude_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ceremony_n be_v obsolete_a and_o change_v but_o the_o mystery_n can_v never_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o can_v rejoice_v concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v sometime_o cloud_v sometime_o hinder_v and_o sometime_o hurt_v by_o the_o appendage_n of_o needless_a and_o useless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o simplicity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o excrescency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o pare_v away_o and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o apostolical_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n it_o be_v worthy_o and_o zealous_o administer_v the_o latin_n use_v to_o send_v chrism_n to_o the_o greek_n when_o they_o have_v usurp_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n go_v with_o a_o quantity_n of_o it_o to_o cp_n where_o the_o russian_n usual_o meet_v they_o for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o ministration_n but_o when_o the_o latin_n demand_v fourscore_o pound_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o gift_n they_o go_v away_o and_o change_v their_o custom_n rather_o than_o pay_v a_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a tribute_n non_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la vestra_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o require_v nothing_o but_o leave_v to_o impart_v god_n blessing_n with_o pure_a intention_n and_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n so_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o just_a obedience_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o we_o offer_v our_o flock_n spiritual_a thing_n without_o mixture_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n from_o they_o we_o minister_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n religion_n without_o superstition_n and_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o prove_v from_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o recount_v many_o great_a and_o glorious_a expression_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a as_o be_v desirous_a to_o persuade_v our_o people_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v they_o great_a good_a but_o the_o follow_a page_n will_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v competent_o only_o we_o shall_v remark_n that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o custom_n ancient_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o do_v permit_v deacon_n and_o layman_n sometime_o to_o baptise_v yet_o they_o never_o do_v confide_v in_o it_o much_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o curiosity_n command_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v when_o that_o necessity_n be_v over_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v so_o to_o supply_v all_o precedent_a defect_n relate_v to_o the_o past_a imperfect_a ministry_n and_o future_a necessity_n and_o danger_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o great_a estimate_n and_o veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a rite_n that_o as_o in_o heraldry_n they_o distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o several_a name_n when_o they_o relate_v to_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o they_o blazon_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o gentry_n by_o metal_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o planet_n so_o when_o they_o will_v signify_v the_o unction_n which_o be_v use_v in_o confirmation_n they_o give_v it_o a_o special_a word_n and_o of_o more_o distinction_n and_o remark_n and_o therefore_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o baptism_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o speak_v proper_o keep_v this_o difference_n of_o word_n until_o by_o incaution_n and_o ignorant_a carelessness_n the_o name_n fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o the_o thing_n into_o disuse_n and_o disrespect_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o ministration_n that_o some_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v pious_o believe_v that_o when_o baptise_a christian_n be_v confirm_v and_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o it_o be_v that_o a_o special_a angel-guardian_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n concern_v which_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o that_o supposition_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o since_o by_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o think_v by_o they_o that_o the_o other_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v pay_v their_o kind_a office_n in_o subordination_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o fountain_n that_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n than_o this_o that_o god_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministery_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o before_o popery_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o rite_n have_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o popery_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o from_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v religious_o retain_v it_o and_o have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a officer_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o lutheran_n and_o bohemian_a church_n do_v observe_v it_o careful_o and_o it_o be_v recommend_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o implore_v your_o aid_n and_o countenance_n for_o the_o propagate_a this_o so_o religious_a and_o useful_a a_o ministry_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v also_o a_o great_a enlarger_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o effective_a deletery_n to_o schism_n and_o a_o endearment_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o inflame_v your_o zeal_n in_o this_o affair_n when_o your_o grace_n shall_v find_v that_o to_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n for_o this_o alone_a will_v conclude_v your_o grace_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a by_o law_n and_o execution_n by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n to_o promote_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o church_n i_o be_o not_o confident_a enough_o to_o desire_v your_o grace_n for_o the_o read_v this_o discourse_n to_o lay_v aside_o any_o one_o hour_n of_o your_o great_a employment_n which_o consume_v so_o much_o of_o your_o day_n and_o night_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v great_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la manus_fw-la habui_fw-la cui_fw-la majorem_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la praestare_fw-la deberem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o book_n
first-fruit_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o who_o never_o sin_v but_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o intend_v 2.8_o we_o shall_v walk_v he_o be_v baptise_a because_o his_o father_n appoint_v it_o so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o too_o he_o be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o great_a priest_n because_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n under_o he_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o ministration_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a example_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n from_o above_o after_o his_o baptism_n for_o after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o receive_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a work_n all_o that_o in_o kind_n one_o for_o another_o grace_n for_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o all_o these_o he_o receive_v by_o external_a ministration_n so_o must_v we_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o way_n and_o he_o by_o his_o example_n first_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o like_a solemnity_n for_o if_o he_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o than_o we_o need_v they_o much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v they_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o by_o receive_v these_o exterior_a solemnity_n and_o inward_a grace_n become_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o murcosians_n and_o colabarsians_n who_o turn_v all_o mystery_n into_o number_n reckon_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v they_o coincident_a to_o the_o α_n and_o ω·_n but_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a dove_n after_o his_o baptism_n become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v the_o ω_fw-gr to_o his_o α_n the_o consummation_n to_o his_o initiation_n the_o completion_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o headship_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v rather_o add_v be_v what_o s._n cyril_n from_o hence_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o true_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substantial_o descend_v upon_o he_o like_o rest_v upon_o like_a and_o to_o you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o you_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o unction_n be_v give_v which_o bear_v the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o as_o christ_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n so_o you_o also_o after_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o mystical_a unction_n or_o confirmation_n be_v vest_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o opposite_a power_n here_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o solemn_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o after_o baptism_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o word_n confirmation_n denote_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o unction_n spiritual_a strength_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v this_o way_n upon_o his_o duty_n and_o work_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o great_a example_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n no_o way_n but_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o from_o this_o story_n will_v infer_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o christ_n baptism_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a rite_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o such_o a_o part_n as_o give_v fullness_n and_o consummation_n to_o it_o s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o will_v have_v we_o by_o this_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o reason_n and_o the_o context_n be_v both_o against_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n glory_n who_o also_o when_o by_o his_o disciple_n he_o baptize_v many_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v promise_v distinct_o and_o give_v by_o another_o ministration_n 2._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a ministry_n from_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o after_o jesus_n ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v something_o intervening_a and_o by_o a_o new_a office_n or_o ministration_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n join_v in_o the_o ministry_n so_o s._n luke_n observe_v while_o jesus_n be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v for_o so_o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o consign_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n prayer_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o by_o personal_a application_n which_o as_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o so_o the_o bishop_n do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o ritual_a part_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sacramental_a accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o â—it_a sacramentum_fw-la joan._n for_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v on_o christ_n but_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n by_o similitude_n and_o exemplar_n institution_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o by_o more_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n â—ine_z we_o may_v know_v that_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o thing_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o visible_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi ibid._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o afterward_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o
first_o council_n of_o arles_n decree_v concern_v the_o arrian_n 8._o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v manus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la eye_n imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v confirm_v let_v there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bonasiact_n 7._o but_o i_o also_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a record_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o heretic_n be_v command_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v receive_v secundùm_fw-la constitutum_fw-la officium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o office_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_n euchologion_fw-la sigillatos_fw-la primò_fw-la scil_n vnctos_fw-la unguento_fw-it chrismatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o signantes_fw-la eos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sigillum_fw-la doni_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o many_o father_n testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o many_o more_o father_n as_o be_v assemble_v in_o six_o council_n all_o give_a witness_n to_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o that_o in_o pursuance_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v too_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o man_n that_o call_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n sect_n iv._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n â—cta_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n can_v not_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answers_z perhaps_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o distinguish_v the_o supereminent_a dignity_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n from_o all_o inferior_a ministration_n but_o this_o answer_v not_o satisfy_v he_o add_v hoc_fw-la donum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la illis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la magìs_fw-la videtur_fw-la dicendum_fw-la vnde_fw-la meâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la hic_fw-la philippus_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la erat_fw-la secundus_fw-la à _fw-la stephano_n ideo_fw-la &_o baptizan_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la dabat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la donum_fw-la solorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o gift_n they_o have_v not_o who_o baptise_a the_o samaritan_n which_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v than_o the_o other_o for_o philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n next_o to_o s._n stephen_n therefore_o though_o he_o baptise_a yet_o he_o give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o gift_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n nam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quidem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la faciendi_fw-la signa_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la dandi_fw-la aliis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o apostolis_n singular_a unde_fw-la &_o praecipuos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alios_fw-la videmus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o minister_n that_o baptise_a have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v sign_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o not_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o this_o gift_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v the_o hier._n chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o to_o do_v this_o s._n diony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n t._n say_v s._n ambrose_n a_o solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la by_o bishop_n only_o say_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom._n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o observation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_a might_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o come_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o p._n innocentius_n i._n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n be_v very_o full_a to_o this_o particular_a de_fw-fr consignandis_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fieri_fw-la licere_fw-la nam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la licèt_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la tamen_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la consignent_fw-la vel_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la verùm_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la lectio_fw-la actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la asserit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la esse_fw-la directos_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la traderent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concern_v confirmation_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o although_o the_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o summity_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o due_a to_o bishop_n be_v â—ot_n only_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a 7_o optatus_n prove_v macarius_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o none_o that_o be_v baptise_a hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la minoribus_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_fw-la p._n melchiade_n this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o great_a minister_n hispan_n that_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o lesser_a this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o their_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n for_o this_o be_v our_o great_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n what_o they_o do_v in_o ritual_n and_o consign_v to_o posterity_n be_v our_o example_n and_o our_o warranty_n we_o see_v it_o do_v thus_o and_o by_o these_o man_n and_o by_o no_o other_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v another_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o philo_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_n his_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o book_n their_o practice_n be_v a_o sermon_n their_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o else_o we_o must_v walk_v irregular_o and_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o chance_n and_o humour_n empire_n and_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o when_o it_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n must_v this_o observation_n be_v esteem_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a but_o how_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o ready_a s._n ambrose_n 4._o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n may_v consign_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a and_o amalarius_n affirm_v sylvestrum_fw-la papam_fw-la praevidentem_fw-la quantum_fw-la periculosum_fw-la iter_fw-la arriperet_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la maneret_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la subvenisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la absentiam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la necessitate_v addidisse_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la vngerentur_fw-la that_o pope_n sylvester_n foreseeing_a how_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n he_o take_v who_o abide_v without_o confirmation_n bring_v remedy_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o command_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_v that_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la sieri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la the_o thing_n ought_v
at_o trent_n than_o we_o also_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o article_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a be_v yet_o affirm_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o reject_v or_o hold_v as_o uncertain_a shall_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v part_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o i_o again_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o none_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o to_o you_o which_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v adopt_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o necessary_a belief_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o take_v the_o false_a part_n too_o for_o in_o the_o 21._o sess._n chap._n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v mark_v out_o with_o the_o black-lead_a of_o every_o man_n almost_o that_o read_v their_o work_n and_o yet_o your_o council_n say_v this_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o believe_v his_o reason_n nor_o his_o eye_n and_o who_o can_v show_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o trent-doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o new_a 12._o so_o decry_v that_o as_o gerson_n say_v he_o hardly_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o will_v have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o define_v so_o that_o in_o that_o article_n which_o now_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v with_o a_o defiance_n to_o it_o or_o a_o note_a observe_v neglect_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o profession_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n time_n against_o who_o that_o council_n be_v convene_v but_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v most_o certain_o that_o your_o church_n can_v show_v her_o confession_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v we_o immediate_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o since_o you_o recede_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o may_v well_o recede_v from_o you_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o long_o they_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o article_n constitute_v your_o church_n your_o church_n be_v invisible_a at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o we_o be_v invisible_a afterward_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o you_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o light_n and_o we_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o our_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o reflection_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v these_o truth_n all_o the_o way_n which_o constitute_v our_o church_n but_o i_o add_v yet_o far_o that_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v there_o where_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o error_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o reform_v be_v not_o the_o constituent_a article_n of_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v of_o your_o communion_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o indulgence_n be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n but_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o your_o man_n make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o very_o late_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o although_o your_o man_n cozen_v the_o credulous_a and_o the_o simple_a by_o call_v you_o the_o old_a religion_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o truth_n and_o their_o affirmative_a even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o old_a error_n and_o new_a article_n for_o although_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v prepare_v the_o oar_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o trent_n especial_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o the_o mint_n last_o if_o your_o man_n have_v not_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o violent_a art_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n the_o question_n will_v quick_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o our_o article_n will_v have_v be_v so_o confess_v so_o own_a and_o so_o public_a that_o the_o question_n can_v never_o have_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v protest_v and_o profess_v and_o practice_v our_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o article_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o bishop_n morton_n appeal_n but_o with_o your_o next_o objection_n you_o be_v better_o please_v and_o your_o man_n make_v most_o noise_n with_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v that_o by_o our_o confession_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n but_o your_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v you_o but_o of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a question_n for_o none_o but_o ourselves_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o ever_o the_o true_a because_o we_o say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v add_v no_o confidence_n to_o you_o for_o the_o proposition_n get_v no_o strength_n by_o our_o affirmative_a but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o our_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o else_o our_o reason_n and_o if_o either_o be_v than_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o this_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v we_o when_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o we_o have_v great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o great_a consideration_n 2._o as_o much_o charity_n as_o your_o man_n pretend_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n our_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v so_o little_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v ourselves_o on_o your_o side_n the_o burger_n of_o oldwater_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o daventry_n bad_a his_o man_n try_v the_o ford_n tell_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v for_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a the_o river_n be_v too_o deep_a yet_o he_o think_v his_o horse_n will_v carry_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o boat_n will_v fetch_v he_o off_o such_o a_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o but_o little_a warranty_n if_o you_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o you_o venture_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o charity_n yet_o we_o that_o charitable_o
make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28_o b._n with_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v 29_o b._n berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n force_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o bind_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 736_o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o 486._o bishop_n the_o benefit_n that_o england_n have_v receive_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o bishop_n order_n ep._n dedic_a to_o episcop_n assert_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n 48_o §_o 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v the_o bishop_n 57_o §_o 9_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 69_o §_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n consider_v 77_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o those_o word_n in_o quos_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n usual_o urge_v against_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o bishop_n 77_o §_o 21._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la and_o §_o 44._o and_o pag._n 144._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o style_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o why_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la 101_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o he_o can_v suspend_v or_o depose_v alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n 120_o §_o 36._o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o royal_a power_n ibid._n what_o person_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n 123_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n presbyter_n may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o act_n of_o judicature_n be_v responsible_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n behalf_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n 147_o §_o 44._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o african_a christian_n of_o byzac_n choose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 149_o §_o 45._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o believe_v aright_o that_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o great_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o bishop_n 153_o §_o 48._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_n in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o power_n equal_o from_o christ_n 309._o when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v not_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o socrates_n his_o censure_n of_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 994_o n._n 17._o body_n berengarius_fw-la maintain_v in_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 222_o §_o 9_o how_o a_o body_n be_v in_o place_n 226_o §_o 11._o what_o a_o body_n be_v 236._o one_o body_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o two_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o locality_n as_o other_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n 237_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o that_o consequence_n that_o if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n consider_v 243_o §_o 11._o when_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o the_o romanist_n absurdity_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o c._n canon_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o carnality_n what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 724_o n._n 53._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n carnal_a in_o scripture_n 774_o n._n 16._o catechise_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o catechise_v child_n 30._o b._n exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n certainty_n it_o may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o evidence_n 686_o n._n 72._o charity_n the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n ibid._n charity_n give_v be_v to_o all_o virtue_n 650_o n._n 56._o child_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o temporal_a only_o 725_o n._n 56._o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o very_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o and_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v not_o since_o 726_o n._n 62._o rule_n of_o deportment_n for_o those_o child_n who_o fear_v a_o curse_n descend_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o sinful_a parent_n 738_o n._n 93._o the_o state_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a 897._o chorepiscopi_fw-la they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o the_o institution_n of_o they_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v 142_o §_o 43._o christ._n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o we_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n 779_o n._n 27._o christian._n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n 445._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v that_o religion_n 460._o chrysostome_n his_o notion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 760_o
n._n 22._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o church_n neither_o it_o alone_a nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n ibid._n no_o church-presidency_a ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o whether_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 122._o §_o 36._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v houshold-care_n as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o what_o the_o church_n signify_v 382_o 383._o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 383._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 386_o 387._o what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n 387._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n 389._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 402._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o some_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o practice_v 430._o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o eckius_n pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 451._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v decide_v before_o you_o can_v find_v he_o 1012._o success_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1018._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o in_o vossius_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o clergy_n the_o word_n church_n never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o clinic_n objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o colossian_n chap._n 2.18_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o commandment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 579_o n._n 30._o communicate_v to_o do_v it_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o §_o 3._o commutation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o 292._o amends_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o sin_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o duty_n 648_o 68_o comparative_a instance_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o comparative_a and_o restrain_a negative_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o absolute_a form_n 229_o §_o 10._o concupiscence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a sin_n till_o it_o proceed_v far_o 776_o n._n 20._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o not_o a_o sin_n 734_o n._n 84._o it_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o natural_a inclination_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 50._o where_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o and_o 765_o n._n 30._o and_o 767_o n._n 39_o and_o 898_o 907_o 909_o 911_o 912_o 876._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n 911._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o it_o 913._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o quiet_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o §_o 2._o c._n 2._o a_o right_a confesfession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o possible_a 316_o §_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v break_v among_o they_o upon_o divers_a great_a occasion_n 475._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a 899._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o scripture_n 479._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 491._o auricular_a confession_n make_v a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o unlawful_a plot_n 488_o 489._o father_n arnold_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o auricular_a confession_n leave_v behind_o it_o a_o eternal_a scruple_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 489._o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o romanist_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 477._o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 831._o why_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v they_o before_o 832_o n._n 37._o what_o proper_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o ibid._n auricular_a confession_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o 41._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834._o rule_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o n._n 100_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v confession_n 855_o n._n 104._o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o receive_v confession_n 856_o n._n 105._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857_o n._n 109._o confession_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857_o n._n 110._o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 53_o §_o 8._o photius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o word_n signator_fw-la consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o need_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n ded_fw-we to_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 2._o the_o latin_a church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded_fw-we pag._n 5._o the_o papist_n hold_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3_o 4._o b._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o
confirmation_n 8._o b._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mean_v confirmation_n and_o not_o absolution_n nor_o ordination_n 10_o 11._o b._n it_o be_v to_o continue_v down_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o 14._o b._n confirmation_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o b._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o ss_z 4._o b._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o chrism_n of_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 20._o b._n friar_n regulars_n and_o jesuit_n do_v in_o england_n challenge_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o administer_a confirmation_n though_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n 21._o b._n the_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o use_n between_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 26._o b._n the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n usual_o convey_v by_o episcopal_a confirmation_n 25_o 26._o b._n the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o 24_o 25._o b._n of_o the_o change_n make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n 29._o b._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o few_o be_v then_o baptize_v but_o adult_a person_n ibid._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 30._o b._n whether_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v more_o opportune_o in_o infancy_n or_o in_o our_o ripe_a year_n 29_o 30._o b._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v more_o than_o once_o 32._o b._n on_o what_o account_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v confirm_v heretic_n reduce_v and_o reconcile_v 32._o b._n conscience_n that_o authority_n be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v there_o 160_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o nicety_n that_o every_o idiot_n must_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n with_o that_o worship_n image_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romanist_n 548._o how_o the_o religious_a man_n conscience_n be_v entangle_v by_o some_o modern_a error_n that_o be_v allow_v pref._n to_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 781_o n._n 31._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o this_o contention_n ibid._n consequent_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_a in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 62._o consignare_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 20._o b._n contrition_n a_o description_n of_o contrition_n 829_o n._n 28_o 29._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o repentance_n 670_o n._n 61._o what_o it_o be_v 821_o n._n 5._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o attrition_n 828._o it_o must_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o single_a act_n 829_o n._n 31._o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 58_o §_o 9_o and_o 11.29_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o explain_v 218_o §_o 8._o and_o 898._o and_o 6.12_o expl_n 619_o n._n 23._o and_o 10.23_o ibid._n and_o 2.14_o expl_n 723_o n._n 53._o and_o 785_o n._n 44._o and_o 11.27_o expl_n 814_o n._n 59_o 2_o corinth_n chap._n 15.21_o expl_n 712_o n._n 15._o and_o 12.21_o expl_n 803_o n._n 12._o and_o 1.21_o 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v we_o and_o have_v anoint_v and_o seal_v expl_n 28._o b._n corporal_a austerity_n or_o penance_n 858_o n._n 111._o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ibid._n corporal_a affliction_n be_v not_o of_o repentance_n 846_o n._n 75._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 846_o 847_o n._n 76_o 77._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o simple_o necessary_a 847_o n._n 78_o 79._o covenant_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v this_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v 588_o n._n 7._o council_n presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o they_o 136_o §_o 41._o that_o of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o presbyter_n in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o presbyter_n as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n act._n 15._o p._n 137_o §_o 41._o the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n ibid._n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n object_v and_o explain_v 147_o §_o 44._o aërius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o §_o 48._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o believe_v right_a but_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v a_o proposition_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v past_a 290._o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o 267_o §_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o even_o among_o the_o romanist_n the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o hard_o to_o tell_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 392_o 393._o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n be_v at_o rome_n esteem_v a_o general_a council_n but_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n none_o at_o all_o 392._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o instance_n of_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o succeed_a 393._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 393._o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n who_o not_o 394._o the_o laiety_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o what_o if_o two_o party_n call_v each_o their_o council_n 395._o how_o shall_v the_o decision_n be_v in_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n 395._o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n 395._o of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 395._o a_o general_a council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o how_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v begin_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n ibid._n lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n decree_v 519._o the_o same_o council_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 540_o 541._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n against_o image_n 538._o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o p._n 948_o n._n 3._o of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a 948_o §_o 6._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la a_o forge_a one_o 991_o n._n 9_o reason_n why_o decree_v of_o council_n in_o define_v controversy_n lay_v no_o obligation_n 986_o 987_o 988_o 989_o ad_fw-la fin_n sect_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o amendment_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o private_a bishop_n 991_o n._n 8._o the_o roman_a council_n under_o
pope_n nicholas_n ii_o define_v the_o capernaitical_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n 992_o n._n 10._o gregory_n nazianzen_n opinion_n concern_v episcopal_a council_n in_o his_o time_n 993._o creed_n the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o what_o stir_v it_o make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o add_v but_o one_o word_n to_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 440._o the_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o nice_a produce_v above_o thirty_o explicative_a creed_n soon_o after_o 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o explicative_a addition_n 441_o 442._o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consider_v and_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o answer_v 443._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 448._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n by_o restrain_v that_o article_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 448._o the_o end_n of_o make_v creed_n 942_o n._n 7._o and_o 960_o n._n 30._o they_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v try_v 957_o n._n 22._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 887_o 888_o 889_o 902._o saint_n cyprian_n his_o authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o he_o do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 155_o §_o 48._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la usual_o impute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la bona_fw-la villa_n 680_o n._n 64._o and_o 259_o §_o 1â—_n he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n steven_n have_v not_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o saint_n cyprian_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o he_o for_o his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v 957_o 958_o n._n 22._o when_o pope_n stephen_n excommunicate_v he_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v think_v the_o better_a catholic_n 957_o n._n 22._o cyril_n his_o testimony_n allege_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n answer_v full_o 229_o §_o 10._o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o d._n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 898_o 902._o deacon_n he_o may_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v absolution_n 484._o death_n how_o to_o treat_v a_o die_a man_n be_v in_o despair_n 677_o n._n 56._o in_o spain_n they_o execute_v not_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a till_o his_o confessor_n give_v he_o a_o bene_fw-la discessit_fw-la 678_o n._n 56._o deathbed-repentance_n how_o secure_a and_o easy_a some_o make_v it_o 567._o delegation_n saint_n paul_n make_v delegation_n of_o his_o power_n 163_o §_o 50._o other_o example_n of_o like_a delegation_n 164_o §_o 50._o demonstration_n silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o of_o moral_a demonstration_n what_o it_o be_v 368_o 369._o despair_n a_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o despair_v 852_o n._n 95._o and_o 677._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o devil_n the_o manner_n of_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n 903._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n thereof_o 639_o n._n 15._o diocese_n episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n and_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o dionysius_n areopagita_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o dispute_v two_o brother_n the_o one_o a_o protestant_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n dispute_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o event_n each_o of_o they_o convert_v the_o other_o 460._o division_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o doctrine_n oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o convey_v doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reproof_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o pharisee_n of_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o durandus_fw-la his_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o e._n ecclesiastes_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n explain_v 2._o n._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 637_o n._n 10._o education_n the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n 1018_o 1019._o election_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o england_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 346._o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o when_o image-worship_n first_o come_v in_o hither_o 550._o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n explain_v 722_o n._n 50._o chap._n 2.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n explain_v 909._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o 900._o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o testimony_n against_o image_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n 536._o he_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n 955_o n._n 18._o equivocation_n the_o romanist_n defend_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n 340_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o evangelist_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 69_o §_o 14._o that_o office_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n eucharist_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o the_o pope_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199_o §_o 4._o that_o sacrament_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o
well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o
receive_v 1004._o alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v pet._n lombard_n of_o heresy_n from_o which_o sentence_n without_o repentance_n or_o leave_v his_o opinion_n after_o 36_o year_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 1005._o infallible_a the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o no_o man_n affirm_v but_o j.s._n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 373_o 374_o 375._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o hold_v infallible_a 453._o infant_n what_o punishment_n adam_n sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o infant_n that_o die_v 714_o n._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n before_o saint_n augustine_n that_o infant_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o condemn_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 755_o 756_o n._n 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v 718_o n._n 42._o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n 771_o n._n 3._o it_o excuse_v no_o man_n ibid._n that_o state_n which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 777_o n._n 26._o what_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 47._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o evil_n 790_o n._n 51._o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 791_o n._n 54._o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 55._o violence_n of_o passion_n excuse_v none_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793_o n._n 59_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n excusable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 793_o n._n 60._o the_o small_a instance_n if_o observe_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 61._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n involuntary_a 794_o n._n 63._o sin_n of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 64._o there_o be_v no_o pardonable_a state_n of_o infirmity_n 797_o n._n 98._o job_n chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o explain_v 721._o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n explain_v 5_o 6_o b._n chap._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 8_o b._n chap._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 679_o n._n 62._o chap._n 9.34_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o 721_o n._n 49._o chap._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o explain_v 785_o n._n 37._o chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v explain_v 816_o n._n 66._o 1._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n explain_v 643_o n._n 31._o and_o 809_o 810._o chap._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n explain_v 830_o n._n 34._o chap._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o explain_v 967_o n._n 4._o irenaeus_n he_o mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_v transubstantiation_n long_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o v._n 10._o explain_v 712_o n._n 15._o judgement_n that_o of_o man_n and_o god_n proceed_v in_o several_a method_n and_o rely_v upon_o different_a ground_n 614_o 615_o n._n 15._o jurisdiction_n mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o what_o person_n be_v under_o that_o of_o bishop_n 123_o §_o 36._o justice_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o justification_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 901_o 902._o gild_n can_v proper_o and_o real_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 636_o n._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o use_n 638_o n._n 12._o key_n wherein_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n consist_v 841_o n._n 58._o king_n the_o episcopal_a power_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o regal_a 120_o §_o 36._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n the_o roman_n teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o roman_a religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o father_n arnald_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v that_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o l._n laiety_n no_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n 164_o §_o 50._o the_o laiety_n sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o latin_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o law_n the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 576._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 574._o it_o be_v severity_n make_v the_o gospel_n better_o receive_v ibid._n difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 673_o n._n 46._o and_o 574_o 575._o and_o 580_o 581._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 579_o n._n 30_o 31._o in_o what_o measure_v god_n exact_v it_o 580_o 581._o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o that_o thing_n 580_o 581._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n natural_o possible_a but_o moral_o impossible_a 580_o n._n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 585_o n._n 50._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587_o n._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n 778._o a_o threefold_a law_n in_o man_n flesh_n or_o member_n the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n 781_o n._n 29._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v 782_o n._n 31._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impossible_a of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o circumstance_n 580_o n_o 33._o all_o that_o which_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n law_n indirect_o occasion_n sin_n 771_o n._n 6._o lawful_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o be_v lawful_a not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v 856_o 857._o life_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 799_o n._n 25._o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n life_n 734_o n._n 82._o loose_a what_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 836_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 153_o §_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n 154._o chap._n 15.7_o explain_v 801_o n._n 5._o chap._n 11.41_o explain_v 848._o chap._n 13.14_o explain_v 786_o 40._o lukewarmness_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o
call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o that_o power_n he_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o 310._o pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o bishop_n 310._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o romanist_n teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o he_o have_v power_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n 345._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 345._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o the_o conclave_n solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 346_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o general_n council_n 395._o a_o general_n council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o sixtus_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_a 401._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a 401_o 402._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o disannul_v their_o authority_n 400_o 401_o 402._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o of_o his_o infallibility_n 995_o §_o 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la he_o the_o romanist_n teach_v can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o roman_a writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a 453._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n skill_n in_o the_o bible_n 505._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o the_o same_o pope_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n lawful_a 520._o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n all_o catholic_n absolve_v he_o 957_o n._n 22._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v he_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n 999._o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n live_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1002._o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o at_o aquileia_n ibid._n divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n 1003._o possible_a two_o sense_n of_o it_o 580_o n._n 34._o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o their_o god_n 3_o n._n 11._o against_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2_o n._n 6._o &_o seq_n against_o those_o that_o allow_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n 13_o n._n 51._o prescribe_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o kind_n 14_o n._n 56._o ad_fw-la 65._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n too_o 19_o n._n 75._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o none_o but_o prescribe_a form_n 18_o n._n 69_o 70._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o copy_n but_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 19_o n._n 78._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 21_o n._n 86._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v public_a prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 25_o n._n 97._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o set_a form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n 30_o n._n 116._o that_o objection_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sermon_n answer_v 32_o n._n 129._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o a_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o act_v of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o public_a prayer_n 303_o 304._o the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_v it_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n 501._o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la prove_v to_o mean_a prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o 502._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o preach_v presbyter_n in_o africa_n by_o law_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n tit._n 1.15_o it_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v something_o more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o other_o church_n 97_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 105_o §_o 32._o photius_n be_v â—he_n first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o bishop_n alone_o can_v
suspend_v or_o depose_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o council_n 136_o §_o 41._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o they_o as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v act_n 15._o pag._n 137_o §_o 41._o saint_z cyprian_n authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n part_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v 147_o §_o 44._o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n 136_o §_o 50._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 165_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o preach_v 167_o §_o 51._o priest_n what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o that_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o b._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 838._o of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n 838._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n 833_o n._n 41._o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834_o n._n 43._o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o n._n 41._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857._o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 841_o n._n 60._o attrition_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o primitive_a tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o principle_n first_o principles_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o discourse_n 356._o probable_a that_o any_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 325._o what_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o instance_n to_o show_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n will_v make_v the_o worst_a sin_n seem_v lawful_a 326._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o prohibition_n whether_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v they_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o profane_a the_o difference_n in_o commit_v sin_n between_o the_o profane_a moral_a and_o regenerate_a man_n 782._o proverb_n a_o proverb_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n 798._o avoid_v all_o proverb_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v ibid._n psalm_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 23_o n._n 91_o 92._o psalm_n 51.5_o explain_v 721_o n._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 724_o n._n 53._o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o we_o shall_v by_o our_o choice_n make_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n penitential_a that_o god_n inflict_v 859_o n._n 113._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o practice_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ibid._n purgatory_n a_o account_n of_o some_o false_a proposition_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v maintain_v 294._o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o simon_n magus_n have_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n 294._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n 295._o those_o silly_a legend_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n purgatory_n 296_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o it_o 297_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 495._o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o pol._n virgil_n against_o it_o justify_v 500_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n against_o purgatory_n consider_v 509._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n dionysius_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o q._n question_n in_o those_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o those_o that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o sundry_a question_n as_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n deny_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n to_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v warrantable_a 805._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o whether_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n pardon_v sin_n 842._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 579._o whether_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 579_o c._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 652._o whether_o every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n c._n 4._o ss_z 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o n._n 44._o and_o 785._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 771._o and_o 748_o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n 580_o n._n 32._o since_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581_o n._n 35._o if_o so_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o do_v damn_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v 642_o 643_o n._n 28._o whether_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 653._o and_o 654_o n._n 7_o 8._o &_o sequ_fw-la r._n real_a presence_n this_o like_o
other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o reason_n the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 1014._o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n inconsistent_a 1015._o the_o variety_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o apprehend_v the_o consequent_a of_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la and_o the_o trial_n between_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n gregory_n 1016._o reform_a concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n set_v out_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n 899._o regenerate_v the_o falseness_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_v still_o remain_v and_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sin_n 876._o the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 773._o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n 774_o n._n 29._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n 780._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v with_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o earnest_o 781._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o only_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 781._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v profane_a and_o moral_a man_n in_o their_o sin_v 782_o n._n 33._o whence_o come_v so_o frequent_a sin_n in_o regenerate_a person_n 783._o how_o sin_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 783_o n._n 35._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 784_o n._n 36._o a_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v thing_n moral_o good_a but_o even_o spiritual_a also_o 784_o n._n 37._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n 786_o 787._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v leave_v many_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 785_o n._n 39_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v there_o 786_o n._n 40._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n 786_o n._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o feel_v a_o contention_n within_o he_o concern_v the_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 788_o n._n 43._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o n._n 44._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n 773_o n._n 10._o religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o perfect_a religion_n 583_o 584_o n._n 44._o ad_fw-la 48._o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 836_o n._n 47._o repentance_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n 312_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o they_o teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a till_o the_o article_n of_o death_n 312._o their_o church_n enjoin_v not_o the_o internal_a but_o the_o external_a ritual_a repentance_n 313._o what_o contrition_n be_v 314._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v contrition_n unnecessary_a 314._o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o the_o controversy_n between_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n &_o petavius_n about_o repentance_n 568._o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o begin_v 574_o 575._o how_o repentance_n and_o perfection_n evangelical_n be_v consistent_a chap._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la n._n 47._o that_o proposition_n reject_v that_o every_o sinner_n must_v in_o his_o repentance_n pass_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 587._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o differ_v 596_o 597._o all_o that_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o this_o 580_o n._n 33._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o repentance_n when_o join_v with_o faith_n 599_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o state_n and_o life_n 597._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 599_o n._n 9_o and_o 820_o n._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 601_o n._n 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v call_v conversion_n 602_o n._n 10._o repentance_n only_o make_v sin_n venial_a 622_o n._n 34._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o sufficient_a 647_o n._n 47._o some_o act_n of_o sin_n require_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o repentance_n 648_o n._n 50._o that_o proposition_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n instant_o after_o the_o commit_v it_o 654._o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n 654_o 655._o defer_v repentance_n differ_v but_o by_o accident_n from_o final_a impenitence_n ibid._n how_o the_o severity_n of_o repentance_n be_v retrench_v in_o several_a age_n 804_o n._n 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deny_v absolution_n to_o great_a criminal_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 805_o n._n 21._o repentance_n of_o sinful_a habit_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 669_o n._n 31._o seven_o objection_n against_o that_o proposition_n answer_v 675._o objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o deathbed_n repentance_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n in_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o begin_v repentance_n betimes_o 687_o n._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o habitual_a sin_n must_v be_v cure_v in_o they_o who_o return_v not_o till_o old_a age_n 691_o n._n 12._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o delay_v repentance_n 853_o n._n 98._o and_o 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n prefer_v above_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a 801._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n exclude_v from_o repentance_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n 804_o 805._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o affection_n 823_o n._n 12._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n 823_o n._n 15._o and_o 824_o n._n 17._o a_o double_a solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n 840_o n._n 57_o as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n 846._o a_o man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o tear_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 99_o he_o that_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n shall_v use_v the_o suspicion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o improve_v his_o repentance_n 850._o meditation_n that_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o repentance_n 851_o n._n 88_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v grieve_v for_o sin_n which_o at_o any_o time_n after_o remember_v it_o with_o pleasure_n 851_o n._n 92._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 853_o n._n 99_o that_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o different_a method_n from_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o
gentile_n 601_o n._n 6_o 7._o two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n one_o the_o same_o with_o repentance_n the_o other_o different_a from_o it_o 602_o n._n 10._o the_o synonymal_a term_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n 602_o n._n 11_o 12._o every_o relapse_n after_o repentance_n make_v the_o sin_n less_o pardonable_a 815_o n._n 11_o 61_o 64._o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o serious_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o do_v the_o sin_n 827_o n._n 21._o the_o method_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n 827_o n._n 22._o the_o method_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 832_o 833._o the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n what_o they_o be_v 845_o n._n 74._o tertullian_n description_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o the_o penitent_a must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o repentance_n injure_v not_o his_o health_n 852_o n._n 94._o and_o 858_o n._n 112._o restitution_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 84._o no_o repentance_n be_v entire_a without_o restitution_n where_o it_o be_v require_v 648_o n._n 50._o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n explain_v 679_o n._n 62._o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 673_o n._n 45._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o romanist_n the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres_fw-fr 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v always_o in_o england_n increase_v alternate_o as_o the_o state_n mind_v the_o reduce_v either_o pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 2_o 3._o they_o make_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n pref._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o irish_a pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 313_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o how_o that_o church_n abuse_v contrition_n 314._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o they_o teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o they_o hold_v that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o they_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o they_o interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o of_o their_o exorcism_n 333_o §_o 10._o they_o attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o they_o teach_v lie_v and_o equivocation_n 340._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a end_n 341_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o they_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n they_o teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o father_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n be_v heretical_a 345._o their_o religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381_o §_o 1._o even_o among_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o the_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o romanist_n do_v rely_v upon_o 397_o 400._o instance_n of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 398._o of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o their_o sacrament_n 429._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a 448._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o their_o writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v nowadays_o by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o church_n 460._o that_o church_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 466_o 467._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473_o 477._o divers_a other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 494._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o that_o church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded._n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o ad_fw-la 19_o explain_v 887_o 888_o 889_o 900_o 901_o 903._o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o large_o explain_v 885_o 887_o 888_o 889._o chap._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n explain_v 621_o n._n 33._o chap._n 6.13_o 20._o explain_v 667_o n._n 27._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 723_o n._n 52._o chap._n 7.14_o explain_v 671_o n._n 40._o chap._n 6.7_o explain_v 672_o n._n 44._o chap._n 7.7_o explain_v 689_o n._n 5._o chap._n 5.12_o explain_v 709_o 710._o chap._n 5.13_o 14._o explain_v 710_o n._n 7_o 11._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 773_o and_o 772._o chap._n 7.15_o 19_o explain_v 772_o 773._o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.15_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o exclude_v all_o evil_a action_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n 775_o n._n 18._o reason_n against_o that_o interpretation_n give_v by_o that_o father_n 776_o n._n 19_o chap._n 7.9_o
explain_v 777_o n._n 26._o chap._n 8.7_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 7.22_o 23._o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.10_o explain_v 818_o n._n 77._o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v 328._o s._n sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n keep_v together_o 428._o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o 429._o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o die_a penitent_n that_o desire_v it_o 696._o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857._o saint_n the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o practice_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n 330._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o malady_n 330._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 467._o salvation_n the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 25._o explain_v 812_o 813_o n._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o 781._o satisfaction_n one_o may_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o classical_a author_n 844_o 845_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confession_n 845_o n._n 72._o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 844_o and_o 832_o n._n 34._o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v satisfaction_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_a pardon_n from_o god_n 847._o schism_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o what_o schism_n be_v 149_o §_o 46._o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n schismatic_n common_o place_v in_o their_o own_o distinguish_a article_n 459._o scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n and_o not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n scripture_n prove_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n 354._o the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 405_o 406_o 407._o in_o what_o case_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o 406._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o heresy_n 409._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n easy_a and_o plain_a 418._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 419._o tradition_n be_v necessary_a because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o the_o romanist_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o eckius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n variety_n of_o readins_n in_o it_o 967._o n._n 4._o as_o much_o difference_n in_o expound_v it_o 967_o n._n 5._o of_o the_o several_a way_n take_v to_o expound_v it_o 971_o 972_o 973._o of_o expound_v it_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 973_o 974_o n._n 4._o saint_n basil_n testimony_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n which_o perron_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v vindicate_v 982_o 983._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 479._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 52._o secular_a whether_o this_o power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v household_n care_v as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_v in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 161_o §_o 49._o saint_n augustine_n condition_n be_v somewhat_o like_a at_o hippo_n 161._o §_o 49._o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o sense_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o rely_v upon_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n and_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o our_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o the_o touch_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n ibid._n signat_fw-la that_o word_n as_o also_o consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o vid._n 20._o b._n sin_n venial_a sin_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 329_o c
be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o aristotle_n believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 718_o n._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 728_o n._n 68_o and_o 825_o n._n 19_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n soul_n 734_o n._n 83._o spirit_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o faculty_n and_o ability_n or_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o mean_n 4_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 34._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n 8_o n._n 32._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o nature_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o the_o holy_a spirit_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n 1._o b._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o b._n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 735_o n._n 83._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 782._o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 786._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o we_o 787._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o sublapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n in_o five_o proposition_n 872._o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o supralapsarian_a 873._o against_o this_o way_n 886_o n._n 8._o substance_n what_o a_o substance_n be_v 236_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o succession_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 402_o 403._o supererogation_n how_o it_o and_o christian_a perfection_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16_o 17._o what_o it_o be_v 786._o superlative_a this_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o a_o synonymal_a word_n by_o a_o hebraism_n 909._o supralapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n 871._o t._n tear_n a_o man_n by_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o one_o way_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 86._o temptation_n every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n if_o overcome_v increase_v not_o the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 7._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 86._o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 743._o testament_n in_o a_o humane_a or_o divine_a testament_n figurative_a word_n may_v be_v admit_v 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n 210_o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v 835_o n._n 44._o theodoret._n his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o theology_n the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o theology_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v 681_o n._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o word_n mean_v 637_o n_o 10._o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o explain_v 860_o n._n 114._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 808_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 152_o §_o 48._o and_o 166_o §_o 51._o chap._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n explain_v 386_o 387._o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o explain_v 949_o n._n 8._o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 162_o §_o 49._o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 780_o n._n 30._o tradition_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n than_o that_o 354._o oral_a tradition_n be_v useful_a to_o convey_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o oral_a tradition_n a_o very_a uncertain_a mean_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o doctrine_n 356._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o word_n mean_v 420_o §_o 3._o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n tradition_n be_v a_o useful_a topick_n 421._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o oral_a 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o instance_n wherein_o oral_a tradition_n have_v fail_v in_o conveyance_n 431._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o try_v apostolical_a tradition_n 432._o some_o tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a have_v proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o none_o of_o they_o 432._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 433._o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n to_o discern_v apostolical_a tradition_n 434._o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 490._o of_o what_o use_n tradition_n be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 976._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o end_v controversy_n 976_o sect_n 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n 977_o n._n 3._o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a 978_o n._n 4._o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o both_o side_n pretend_v it_o 979_o n._n 7._o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o father_n use_v to_o appeal_v to_o 979_o n._n 8._o transubstantiation_n the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v manage_v this_o article_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n with_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o a_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o fit_a circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o irenaeus_n mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_a transubstantiation_n long_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n offer_v to_o maintain_v in_o rome_n this_o thesis_n paneitas_fw-la potest_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la 230_o §_o 11._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v without_o transubstantiation_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o
esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o constitute_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la 203._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n multiplicare_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr ancorano_n 2._o and_o the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o panormo_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o make_v new_a creed_n but_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o fore_o never_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o very_a notice_n of_o all_o credibility_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o whatever_o law_n the_o pope_n promulges_fw-la god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o promulg_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o his_o arbitration_n religion_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hostiensis_n 1._o and_o ferdinandus_n ab_fw-la inciso_fw-la 69._o who_o be_v casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o renown_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o dubious_a disputation_n among_o they_o but_o actual_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o same_o decretory_a clause_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v now_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o shall_v publish_v so_o invidious_a and_o ill-sounding_a doctrine_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o end_n it_o may_v without_o further_a evidence_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o discern_a person_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o consequent_o without_o more_o ado_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a unless_o their_o being_n roman_n make_v they_o so_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o consideration_n not_o much_o less_o material_a that_o beside_o what_o eckius_fw-la tell_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o many_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o father_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o demonstration_n by_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la the_o serpent_n by_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o defender_n of_o his_o head_n show_v where_o his_o danger_n be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o can_v most_o ready_o be_v destroy_v but_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a corrupting_n of_o the_o father_n write_n their_o thrust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spurious_a and_o like_o pharaoh_n kill_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o israel_n causam_fw-la though_o in_o this_o they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o of_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o record_n infinite_o worse_o than_o of_o themselves_o uncorrupted_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o which_o divers_a learned_a person_n have_v make_v public_a complaint_n and_o demonstration_n they_o have_v at_o last_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n which_o have_v cause_v more_o disreputation_n to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v gain_v advantage_n and_o they_o have_v virtual_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n jique_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundum_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n private_o neither_o impart_v that_o index_n nor_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v get_v and_o publish_v by_o johannes_n pappus_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n and_o since_o it_o come_v abroad_o against_o their_o will_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o have_v print_v it_o themselves_o now_o by_o these_o expurgatory_n table_n what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a men._n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o basil_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o to_o saint_n austin_n and_o to_o they_o all_o scripta_fw-la insomuch_o that_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n show_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cancellate_n or_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n 1559._o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v on_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n book_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_n writer_n we_o suffer_v very_o many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o commentary_n we_o feign_v some_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n they_o do_v indeed_o practice_v but_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o whole_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o edition_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a table_n or_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o corrector_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o froben_n indices_fw-la they_o have_v command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v blot_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o eucharist_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n work_v although_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marriage_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v nor_o contain_v venial_a sin_n damn_n the_o dead_a saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v help_v we_o nay_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o claudius_n chevallonius_n at_o paris_n 1531._o there_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a deleatur_fw-la dele_n 39_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o corrupt_v the_o witness_n and_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o reprove_v now_o if_o
the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n why_o shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o one_o aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect_n ii_o first_o we_o allege_v that_o that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o 1.8_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n 7._o that_o at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n 12._o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v serè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect_n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o saint_n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n 73._o or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o
they_o can_v charge_v it_o with_o any_o evil_n 2._o because_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o till_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o people_n come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o we_o till_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v out_o upon_o temporal_a regard_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o forbid_v the_o queen_n subject_n to_o pray_v as_o by_o law_n be_v here_o appoint_v though_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o themselves_o do_v believe_v that_o bull_n enjoin_v recusancy_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n and_o after_o this_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v want_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o article_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n a_o holy_a liturgy_n excellent_a prayer_n perfect_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o require_v and_o strict_o exact_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o do_v so_o when_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n we_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v his_o attribute_n we_o love_v his_o servant_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n we_o love_v all_o christian_n even_o our_o most_o err_a brethren_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n we_o communicate_v often_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o our_o priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a our_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o confirm_v baptize_v person_n and_o bless_v their_o people_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n force_v you_o from_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o suspect_v it_o be_v a_o temporal_a regard_n that_o draw_v you_o away_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o you_o go_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o represent_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o whither_o you_o be_v go_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o your_o change_n for_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o safe_a because_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v indeed_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o from_o a_o better_a to_o a_o worse_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o induction_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o before_o i_o reckon_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o affair_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o do_v it_o be_v better_a you_o inquire_v what_o your_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o your_o church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a or_o by_o new_a interpretation_n may_v elude_v ancient_a truth_n or_o may_v change_v your_o creed_n or_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v adulterous_a to_o god_n your_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v and_o therefore_o may_v competent_o understand_v you_o must_v live_v in_o it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n by_o it_o and_o in_o all_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v your_o church_n by_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o first_o and_o last_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n must_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a inquiry_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o long_o so_o tedious_a a_o method_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o question_n and_o be_v like_o a_o long_a line_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o straight_o and_o to_o have_v no_o declination_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o you_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o material_a inquiry_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n you_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v consider_v this_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n than_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o good_a turn_n turk_n as_o remain_v damn_a christian_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o christendom_n must_v also_o perish_v like_o heathen_n which_o thing_n before_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o must_v have_v put_v off_o all_o reason_n and_o all_o modesty_n and_o all_o charity_n and_o who_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o roman_a subject_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v up_o to_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o pale_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o limit_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v be_v a_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o salvation_n can_v never_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o good_a or_o wise_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v our_o salvation_n to_o impossible_a measure_n or_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o by_o we_o cognoscible_a or_o intend_v to_o have_v we_o conduct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v infallible_o to_o guide_v you_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o council_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o the_o representative_a church_n together_o some_z that_o neither_o of_o these_o nor_o both_o together_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o essential_a church_n or_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n from_o who_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n dissent_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v yourself_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o have_v more_o than_o a_o word_n in_o exchange_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v something_o that_o yourself_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o concern_v it_o you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o your_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n
god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a attribute_n i_o mean_v the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o yet_o endure_v no_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impatient_a her_o child_n shall_v inquire_v into_o any_o thing_n her_o priest_n obtrude_v you_o be_v go_v from_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o half_o from_o christ_n institution_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n from_o scripture_n to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o new_a pretence_n from_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v to_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o from_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o creature_n from_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o inward_a act_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o rest_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ministery_n in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o sacramental_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n who_o worship_v be_v simple_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a to_o a_o church_n where_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n great_a than_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n great_a i_o say_v than_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v in_o leviticus_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n where_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o you_o find_v instruction_n institution_n comfort_n reproof_n a_o treasure_n of_o all_o excellency_n to_o a_o church_n that_o seal_v up_o that_o fountain_n from_o you_o and_o give_v you_o drink_v by_o drop_n out_o of_o such_o cistern_n as_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stain_n and_o then_o reach_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n have_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v abuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v and_o you_o need_v not_o unless_o you_o list_v any_o more_o than_o you_o need_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o message_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o your_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o particular_n because_o if_o these_o move_v you_o not_o to_o consider_v better_a nothing_o can_v but_o yet_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v of_o another_o nature_n one_o of_o which_o at_o least_o may_v prevail_v upon_o you_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o religious_a conscience_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o your_o church_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o stand_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o design_n and_o art_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n and_o design_n upon_o heaven_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n which_o be_v once_o make_v mean_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o niece_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o the_o priest_n power_n advance_v beyond_o authority_n of_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n apt_a to_o bring_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o because_o this_o be_v possible_o too_o nice_a for_o you_o to_o suspect_v or_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a aught_o to_o move_v you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o though_o through_o god_n grace_n prevail_v over_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n there_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o charitable_o suppose_v many_o pious_a man_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v good_a life_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o your_o man_n which_o be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n i_o instance_n in_o your_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o which_o vicious_a man_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o rely_v great_o upon_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v half_a to_o god_n and_o half_a to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o heaven_n too_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n can_v turn_v a_o trifle_a repentance_n into_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o good_a and_o that_o sudden_o too_o and_o at_o any_o time_n even_o on_o our_o deathbed_n or_o the_o minute_n before_o our_o death_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o wicked_a people_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a debauch_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o penance_n and_o temporal_a satisfaction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sink_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o impiety_n it_o come_v to_o just_a nothing_o by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n of_o indulgence_n and_o get_v pardon_n so_o many_o con-fraternity_n station_n privilege_a altar_n little_a office_n agnus_n dei_n annulet_n hallow_a device_n sword_n rose_n hat_n churchyard_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o annex_v indulgence_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v what_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o list_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unfortunate_a man_n that_o need_v to_o smart_v with_o penance_n and_o after_o all_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o device_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v power_n and_o gain_v and_o find_v error_n and_o folly_n insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v a_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n at_o last_o i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n above_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v i_o be_o write_v a_o letter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o image_n but_o that_o to_o worship_n image_n be_v lawful_a be_v not_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n